MM PE ANGLO-SAXON COLLECTION THE BBQXJEST OE" Professor of Ekgush Literature BV THE CORlOELi, UNIVERSITY 18TO-1911 A.ZRt.c^n \a\.i^ w Cornell University Library PE 137.B31 Anglo-Saxon reader (both poetry and pros 3 1924 027 323 157 A Cornell University 9 Library The original of tliis bool< is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027323157 WOEKS BY JAMES A. HARRISON, L.H.D., LL.D., AND Vr. M. BASKTiRVILLE, Ph.D. (Lips.). A HANDY POETICAL ANGLO-SAXOH DICTIONARY. Based on Groschopp's Geein. Edited, Revised, and Corrected, with Grammatical Appendix, List of Irreg- ular Verbs, and Brief Etymological Features. 318 pp. 8vo. Half leather. $2.40, net. ANGLO-SAXON READER. (Both Poetry and Prose), for Beginners in Old English. With Grammar Notes, Vocabulary and Poetic Appendix. 200 pp. 12mo. Cloth. 11.30, net. AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. With a List of Irregular Verbs. 66 pp. 8vo. Cloth. 60 cents, net. A. S. BARNES & CO., PUBLISHERS, NEW YOEK. ANGLO-SAXON READER (BOTH POETRY AND PROSE) for 'Begtnnerjs in flDlD Cngliji]^ PBEPAREO WITH GBAMMAB, NOTES, VOCABULABT, AND POETICAL APPENDIX BT W. M. BASKEEVILL, Ph.D. (lips.) LATB FKOFESSOK OF ENGLISH IN YANDEBBILT UNIVEBSITY JAMES A. HAERISON, LL.D., L.H.D, FBOFESaOB OF TEUTONIC LANGUAGES IN THB UNIVEBSITY OF VIEGINIA AND J. LESSLIE HALL, Ph.D. (j.h.u.) PBOFESSOK OF BNOLISH IN THB COLLEGE OF WILLIAM AND UAKT NEW YORK S. BARNES & COMPANY 1901 OOPTBIQHT, 1898 AND 1900, By a. S. BAENE8 & COMPANY. All rights res&r'ved. PREFACE. In the preparation of this little manual the editors have had in view several things : first, the supply of new and fresh elementary prose texts for the use of students and teachers desirous of varying the Anglo-Saxon primers and readers now before the public ; second, a more complete and practical pres- entation of working forms in the grammar proper. Along with these items of fresh texts and more detailed grammatical treatment, it seemed appropriate to associate an elementary Syntax and a few Notes, giving explanations and references where these seemed necessary, but leaving to a full Vocabu- lary more explicit information on particular points. During the preparation of the work the editors have been especially encouraged and helped by the friendly suggestions of Professors Bright, Mead, M. Calloway, Jr., and Blackburn ; and in the first draft of the Vocabulary acknowledgments are due to our friends and pupils, Mr. H. M. Blain and Miss Olive Koss. The editors would also gratefully acknowledge the kindness of Professor Bright for permission to use the text of his St. Luke and the Andreas legend in this book. Teachers may find beneficial the following practical sugges- tion for using the book successfully with beginners : Devote IV PREFACE. tlie first month or six weeks to a rapid survey of the Grammar proper, omitting the extended Phonology for later review, learning only the essentials of pronunciation and declension, and fixing the attention on the large outlines of the subject. At the end of this period turn back, take up the details omitted in the rapid survey, and begin to read the Short Passages, the Old Testament pieces, and the Childhood of our Lord. A method of this sort systematically pursued will reduce the apparent diflBculties of Anglo-Saxon to a minimum and interest the student at an early stage in the study. Vanderbilt University. University of Virginia, June 29, 1898. W. M. BASKERVILL. JAMES A. HARRISON. NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION. The new edition of the Anglo-Saxon Reader appears with a slightly changed title-page and an important addition — the " Poetical Appendix " — due to the demand for some poetical specimens of a literature whose most remarkable monuments are in verse. Dr. J. Lesslie Hall, the translator of Beowulf, has selected these extracts, which have notes and a vocabulary of their own and which will, the editors trust, increase the usefulness of the book. Some additional notes on the Reign of King Alfred will be found on p. 116 seq. University of Vibqinia, 1900. CONTENTS. AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. CHAPTBR PAGE I. Phonology 1 Inflections 13 II. Declension of Adjectives 29 Pronouns 35 m. Verbs 38 Adverbs 50 Brief Syntax 51 ANGLO-SAXON READER. Short Passages 59 The Lord's Prayer 59 The Sower 60 Trust in God 60 The Garden of Eden 61 The Story of Jacob and Esau 64 The X Commandments 68 The Childhood of Our Lord 68 The Roman Occupation of Britain 72 Conversion of ^thelbert 74 The Voyage of Ohthere 76 The Voyage of Wulfstan 79 The Legend of St. Andrew . . 81 The Reign of King Alfred . . ... 92 Notes ... 105 Anglo-Saxon Glossary 119 PoBTioAL Appendix l'<'9 V AN OUTLINE OP ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. CHAPTER I. PHONOLOaT. 1. — The history of the English language is divided into three periods : 1. Old English or Anglo-Saxon, 449-1160 ; 2. Middle English, 1150-1500; 3. Modern English, 1500 to the present time. These periods have been aptly generalized by Sweet* as: 1. The period of full endings, st&n-as, mdii-a, sun-u, sunn-e, tell-an, taelp-aff ; 2: The period of LEVELLED endings, unstressed vowels reduced to a uniform e, ston-es, mon-e, sun-e, sunn-e, tell-en (-e), help-eth ; 3. The period of lost endings (very nearly), stones, moon, son, sun, tell, help. 2. — In the Old English period there were four dialects : Northum- brian,. Mercian, West Saxon, Kentish. Modem literary or standard English is more directly traceable to the Mercian ; but the literary language throughout the greater portion of the Old English period was the West Saxon dialect. In it has been preserved the bulk of Old Eng- lish prose and poetry, though most of the poetry was originally written in the Northumbrian dialect. King Alfred (849-901) in his writings used that form of the language which, for linguistic study and comparative purposes, is now generally regarded as normal and is known as Early West Saxon. The writings of Abbot jElfric (tl025?) in the same dialect show a slight change in phonology and inflection, sufficient, however, to give this stage of the language the designation of Late West Saxon. 3. — The Anglo-Saxons brought with them from the continent the Runic alphabet ; but after their conversion to Christianity they adopted the British form of the Latin alphabet, chiefly used in Ireland, substi- tuting later for the th and the u or uu the Runic characters ]> = th and p = \y. A crossed d (=9), with identically the same values as the J», was also freely used, specially medially and finally. The Old English alphabet therefore contained the following letters : a, ae, b, c (k), d, e, f, g, h, 1, 1, m, n, o, p, r, s, t, ]j 9, u, j» = w, x, y. * A Short Historical (rrammar, p. 1. 1 2 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. Rem. 1. — In many modern text-books various "diacritics" have been adopted to remedy the defects of the Old English alphabet : ^ to repre- sent short open e, the i-umlaut of a (ae, q) and q to represent short open o, that is, a before the nasals m and u ; c, g, sc to distinguish the pala- tal from the guttural pronunciation of c, g, sc. Consistency would seem to require that similar diacritics should be employed to distinguish be- tween the palatal and the guttural sounds of h, n (Cf. Sievers c', g', h', ii') and between voiceless f, s, J> S (= f, s, th in thin) and voiced f, s, J> Iff (= V, z, th in thine). Only two of these diacritics will be employed in this book, ^ and er, s h h (u) J.» g g Semi-Vowels Liquids Nasals Voiceless Voiced „ . , f Voiceless - Spirants I .^^.^^^ f(„) 5. — Pronunciation. — The Vowels, Diphthongs, and Consonants were approximately pronounced as follows : — 1) Vowels. — a = a in far : dagas, days. a = a " father: st&n, stone. se = a " glad: faeder, father. ft = a " glade : hftlan, heal ; before r = al in air : Trftron, were. e = e " let, men: etan, eat. ^ = e " let, men : m^te, food. g = ey " they : gSs, geese. 1 = 1 '■'■pin: wltan, know. i = 1 " piq'ue : mln, mine. o = o " not (very nearly): God, God ; Ger. Qott (exactly). 9 = o "on: iQng, long. 6 = o " note: gOd, good. u = u "■full: sunu, son. fi = oo " fool: hfls, house. y = 1 " miller (with lips rounded) ; wyllen, woolen. J = ee " green (with lips rounded) : br^d, bride, oe, & = " schon (Ger,): &ffel, natiye country, 4 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. Rem. 1. — Hardly any examples of oe, oe are found in West Saxon, e, 5 having been very early substituted for them. Rem. 2. — Some attempt to distinguish the sound of close e from that of open e, giving to the former the sound of initial 6 in French ete. This presupposes a remarkable etymological sensibility on the part of the Old English. 2) Diphthongs. — Found chiefly in Early West Saxon, and possibly pronounced ie as in the dissyllabic pronunciation of fear (= f e-uh) ; but they Se soon became interchangeable with i and !, and in Late West Saxon were represented by y and ^. ea = se + a /■ The stress in all diphthongs is on the first element, ea = & + a and the second element is therefore so obscured that eo = e + o only a sound like -uh is heard. As eo or io, eo or to go = g + o I ^^^ "sed indiscriminately in the same words, the sounds Io = 1 + o must have been nearly identical. The pronunciation of 10 = S + o \,diphthongs, however, needs further investigation. 3) Consonants. — The following consonants, b, d, 1, m, n, p, r, t, w, X, were pronounced as in Modern English, only r was always pro- nounced with a strong trill and w was pronounced before 1 and r. c (k is seldom found in the Mss.) was a voiceless stop and had both a guttural and a palatal sound. In connection with guttural vowels (a, o, u) it was pronounced as c in cold : c&sere, emperor ; cosp, fetter ; cuff, known ; and before the 1-umlaut of u, cyning, king ; with other palatal vowels (i, t, c, 6o) as k in Icind : cild, child ; rice, rich ; cefer, beetle ; t*c(e)an, teach ; cSosan, choose ; ic, I. In Late West Saxon this sound was already becoming ch. cw (in older texts cu) stood for Modern English qu : cwic, quick; cweUan, quell; cudmun, come, cs, whether due to syncope or metathesis, or derived from older hs, was frequently written x : 3,xlan, ask ; siex, six ; rlxian, reign. g was both a stop (hard) and a spirant, and had both a guttural and a palatal pronunciation. Stop g was pronounced as g in go: when deubled, frogga, frog ; and after n, lang, long ; cyning, king. Else- where g was a voiced spirant, with a guttural or a palatal pronunciation, according to the vowels and consonants associated with it. Before the guttural vowels and consonants, and medially and finally after the guttural vowels and r and 1, it was pronounced as g in sagen in parts of Gei-many: galan, sing; gold, gold; guma, man; gylden, golden; glsed, glad; gnorn, sorrow; grafan, grave; lagu, sea; drdg, drew; beorgan, hide ; belgan, gi'ow angry ; probably also before ee : ast- AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GBAMMAB. 5 gsedere, together. As the pronunciation of this g is difficult to acquire, it would perhaps be better to adopt Wyatt's* suggestion (in part) and the practice of many teachers, and give g here too the sound of g in go. The palatal spirant g, initial, medial, and final, was pronounced as y in you: gSar, year; glefan, give; gellefan, believe; hergian, harry; dseges, day's; nigontig, ninety, gg (from gj) was generally written eg, which may for convenience, and by way of anticipation, be pro- nounced as (d)ge in ridge: hrycg, ridge; secg(e)an, say; Ilcg(e)aii, lie ; but it was a geminated voiceless palatal stop, and therefore the sound must have been nearer g in give than (d)ge in ridge. It might be better to pronounce this eg. j (jot = y in you) has no separate character in Old English Mss. It is oftenest represented by g, initially only before i, e, y, since with any other vowel it unites to form a diphthong : le, ea, eo ; but medially even before a guttural vowel : glf, if ; giet, yet ; gSar, year ; ge, ye ; geong, young ; glo, formerly, bergas, hergum. g, final, is found only after a Jong vowel : !eg, island, i is also found initially sometimes in native words, specially before u ; tu, formerly ; iung, young, and very com- monly in foreign words : Idhannes, ludSas. Medially i is more fre- quent, also ig, and before a, ige : herlges, herigeas. h, initial, became a mere breath and had the same sound as in Modern English. It was, at first, always pronounced : hS, he ; hlfid, lotfd ; hrlng, ring; ifwaet, what, h, medial and final, was a voiceless spirant, with either a guttural or a palatal pronunciation according to the sounds with which it was combined : guttural, hgata, high ; hliehhan, laugh : palatal, nlht, night ; riebt, right, — German ach and ich respectively. The spirants f, s, 1> S, were : 1. "Voiceless, when initial or final, but medially only when doubled or next a voiceless consonant." They were then pronounced as f, s, th in thin : forff , forth ; ]>8bs, therefore ; scSaf, shoved ; snoffa, nausea ; bors, horse ; siffffan, since ; cyssan, kiss; ge- J>ofta, comrade ; wascan, wash. 2. "Voiced, 'when between vowels or voiced consonants." They were then pronounced as v, t., th in thine: ofer, over; sealflan, salve; furffor, further; b^ffen, heathen ; 3,risan, arise ; and possibly )>a, thou ; >aet, that ; >e8, this, in this initial position. 6. —Accent. —The chief stress or accent is on the root syllable or significant element, which is usually the first syllable : d&gas, days ; hl&ford, lord ; ^resta, first ; Offerne, other ; t^llan, tell ; h^aldende, holding ; blerde, heard ; I6fodon, loved. A secondary stress sometimes * Wyatt, Old English Grammar, p. 13, suggests that the beginner adopt one value for each letter, giving g the sound of g in get everywhere. 6 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. falls on derivative and inflectional syllables, though generally they are unstressed ; compare &resta vfith &rest and dfferne with Offer. In verbs compounded with prepositions the chief stress generally falls on the root syllable or significant element : d.-]>6ncaii, devise ; be-g&n, yawned ; for-wfeorffan, perish ; ge-biddan, beg ; ofer-ctunan, over- come ; wl8f-l^dan, withdraw ; ymb-sittau, besiege. In "substantive compounds" the chief stress generally falls on the first syllable of the first member of the compound, while a secondary stress is given to the second member : -wealb-stbd, interpreter ; m^nn- c^nn, mankind ; dnd-lean, reward ; bi-spell, example. The prefixes be-, ge-, and for-, compounded with nouns, adjectives, and adverbs, have lost the stress which they appear to have formerly had : ge-b6d, com- mand ; ge-fSra, companion ; be-h&t, promise ; be-g&ng, business ; for- gi^fennis, forgiveness ; for-gytol, forgetful ; for-hwebga, at least. 7. — Sound Changes. — In Old English the radical vowels present various modifications or changes, due sometimes to vowels, sometimes to consonants, which require special attention. a (ae, q). — Short a is rare in West Saxon, remaining unchanged in open syllables before a guttural vowel (a, o, u) in the following sylla- ble, faran, nacod, dagum, and before e or 1 in the following syllable, derived frpm an original guttural vowel, hacele (Goth, hakuls), ma- cian (OS. macon, macolan). ae. — In closed syllables short a regularly became se : dseg, day ; faet, vessel ; saet, sat ; laet, slow ; stseff, shore ; haeft, fettered ; also in open syllables followed by e, not sprung from original guttural vowel : dseges, faete ; secer, acre ; fseger, fair ; aeffele, noble. In the Gen. and Instr. sg. of adjectives a is regularly found (possibly due to analogy ; cf. gladu, gladum, etc.) : glades, glade (from glaed) ; and in the Fast Fart, of strong verbs of the Sixth Class a interchanges with se : grafen and grsefen. Rem. 1. — Short a, is occasionally found in closed syllables: habban, have ; hassuc, sedge ; asce, ajshes ; and regularly in the Imper. sg. of strong verbs of the Sixth Class: far; also in ac (ah), but, etc. Cook's Sievers^s Grammar of Old English, § 10. Rem. 2. — An open syllable is a syllable ending in a vowel ; a closed syllable ends in a consonant. Q. — Before the nasals m and n short a often became o (i.e. q), though ar). See Compensative Lengthening, 13, c). 8. — Breaking. — Breaking is the diphthongation of short a (se), whereby it becomes ea, and of short e, 1, whereby they become eo (lo), which is caused by 1, •-, or h + a consonant or a final h immediately following the short vowel. It was brought about by the transition from the palatal vowels, ae, e, 1, to the guttural consonants, h, 1, r, which pro- duced a glide sound, resulting in a guttural vowel (cf. the drawling pro- nunciation of well = wcB'al). a) Before h + consonant, or final h, ae « a) became ea, e became eo (lo), and 1 became lo (eo) : eahta, eight ; meahte, might ; Seaxan, Saxons ; sleah, strike ; feohtan, fight ; teohhlan, arrange ; seox, six ; seoh, see ; feoh, cattle ; betweoh «betwlh), between; Ploht, Peoht « Piht), Pict ; leoht«liht), light. This h later became palatal, and changed ea, eo into le. See Palatal-Umlaut. b) Before 1 + consonant se became ea and e became eo (only before the combination Ic or Ih) : feallan, fall ; healdan, hold ; liealp, helped ; meolcan, milk ; seolta, seal ; eolh, elk. c) Before r + consonant se became ea, e became eo, and 1 became lo (eo): earm, arm; earnian, earn; dear (fordearr), dare; >earf, need; Tveorpau, throw ; eorffe, earth ; steorra, star ; -weorc, work ; beornan (from blrnan by metathesis for brlnnan), burn; leornlan (cf. 0H6. llrnan), learn. Bem. — This eo(lo) is frequently obscured by subsequent 1-umlaut; cf. hlerde, herder; wlerffe, worthy; ^flerran, remove, etc., with heord, herd ; weorff, worth ; feorr, far, etc. See Umlaut. 9. — The Umlauts (Mutations). — Umlaut is the change produced in a radical vowel by a vowel or semi-vowel in a following syllable (usu- ally the next) , or by a palatal consonant or palatal h + consonant in the same syllable. There are therefore three umlauts ; 1- (or J) Umlaut, u- (o) Umlaut, Palatal-Umlaut. 1) 1-Umlaut is the palatalization of the radical vowel by 1 or J of a following syllable. The principle of this change seems to have been that the mind ran ahead of the tongue and assimilated to some extent the vowel of the stressed syllable to the vowel or semi-vowel of the following 8 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. syllable, giying rise to an intermediate sound (cf. h^re with *hari, Goth. harjls, army). This mutation took place before the earliest literary period, for in the oldest documents the 1 or j which caused the change had become e or disappeared, only after r the 1 sometimes remained (nerlan, save), and in a few adjectives in -ig, -isc, etc. Kem. — 1 (not j) in the final syllable may affect the radical vowel through an intervening unstressed short guttural vowel : aeffele (<*aiSfuli), -gsedere «*-gadurl). (Cf. a-buri, any time, > *abyri > **byrl >**beri > *aebre > *fre, ever. Hempl's Old English Phonology, § 42, note.) i-umlaut is widely extended, and its manifestations may be summarized as follows : — SB «a) a, Q & (< Germanic ai) O 6 u ea, @a eo, eo lo, lo was changed to ^ " « " * " e " e " y " ie, le (i, i, y, y, see 5, 2)) " le, le (1, 1, y, p) " le (i, 1, y, y) Rem. — Before the appearance of i-umlaut a had been divided into SB and a, q ; 1-umlaut left Sb unchanged and e was not affected, because every Germanic e when followed by i, j, had before the Old English period become 1. Examples. ae «a)>e: m^te, food (<*iiiatl) ; lecgan, lay (^: m^n, Dat. sg. (<*m * : h&Ian, heal (< *haijan < liftl, whole, Goth. halljan); d*l, deal «*dau, Goth, dalls); fenig «an), etc. o > e : dehter, Dat. sg., daughter (< *dohtrl) ; mergen, morning « *inorgiii, Goth, maurgins) ; exen, oxen (< oxa) ; efes, eaves (cf. O.H.G. obasa, Goth, ublzwa) ; ele, oil (Lat. oleum). Rem. — This is very restricted. > e ; deman, judge (<*d6injan y : cynlng, king (< *cuning ^ : bet^nan, enclose « *betfinjan < tun, enclosure) ; c^ffan, make known « cui8flan< *cuii9jaii, see Compensative Length- ening, 1.3 ; Goth. kun>jan) < cuff, known. Cf. br^d, bride (i-stem) ; br^cS, Pres. third sg. of brucan, enjoy, etc. ea > ie : leldra, older « eald, old) ; wiex9, Pres. third sg. of w^eaxan, grow. ea > le : hleran, hear (< *hearjan, Goth, hausjan) ; geltefan, believe (< *gel6af jan, Goth, galaubjan). eo(io)>ie: wierpff, Pres. third sg. of weorpan, throw; liehtan, make easy, from lloht, light, easy ; bierhtu, brightness, from beorht, bright, etc. eo (to) >ie : cf. liehtan, illuminate, with lioht, light; strienan, obtain, with gestrSon, possessions ; friend, fiend, Dat. sg. and Nom. pi. of frSond, fgond, caused by case-endings which have disappeare!. 10 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAS. 2) u-Umlaut. — The diphthongation whereby a becomes ea and e, 1, become eo (io), which takes place when a u or o (a) separated by a single consonant follows in the next syllable, is known as u-, o-umlaut. This mutation is much less extensive than the 1-umlaut, and particularly limited in West Saxon. a > ea : In West Saxon regularly only in ealu, ale (Gen. Dat. aloff and ealoS). Cosijn {altwestsaehsische Grammatik, I. § 2, 6)) adds: cearu, sorrow, and sleacnes, slackness. As ea occurs frequently in poetical texts, as in eafora, posterity, beafola, head, heafoc, hawk, eatol, terrible, — Sievers, 105, N. 2, suggests that all these ea's were simply carried over from Anglian originals, o-umlaut of a never occurs in West Saxon. e > eo : As the result of u-umlaut this is so common that it may be considered normal : taeoru, sword ; heorot, hart ; meotod, God ; meodume, moderate ; seofon, seven ; though before dentals e sometimes remains: medu, metod, medume, etc. As the result of o (a)-umlaut it is much less common : weola, riches ; weorold, world ; seofa, mind, alongside of wela, worold, sefa. 1 > lo, eo, le : As the result of u-umlaut is common in older West Saxon, — siolufr, siolfur, silver ; mioluc, milk ; frio^Tu, peace ; also in inflected words : lim, liomu. In siondun, are, and Hossnm, Dat. pi. of J>§s, etc. , — we find this change before two consonants, eo is frequently found for lo : leomu, freo9u, seol- for, meolc ; also le : slenduu, Jilessuin. Rem. — Medial c and g generally prevent the operation of this law: nacod, naked; lagu, law; sigor, victory; s'tvlcol, decep- tive ; plega, play ; sleacnes, cited above, being a rare excep- tion. 3) Palatal-Umlaut is : a) In Early West Saxon the change of eo, io, produced by breaking, to ie through the influence of a palatal h -|- con- sonant, this le passing later into i, y. The breaking presupposes that the h was originally guttural and later became palatalized. Only a few words are affected: reoht, right; cneoht, servant; *wreoxl, change, becoming rieht, rlht, ryht, cnieht, cniht, wrlexl, wrlxl. 6) In Late West Saxon the simplification of ea, 6a, converting them into e, e before h, X, g, c : ebteotSa, eighth ; seh, saw ; wexan, grow ; fex, hair ; Sge, eye; beg, ring; cgc, cheek; bgcn, beacon, c) In Late West Saxon the simplification of ea, §a, after the palatals g, c, so, changing them into e, 6: gef, gave; get, got; get, gate; c6s, chose; scgp, sheep, etc., for geaf, geat, geat, cSas, scSap, etc. AN OlfTLlNM OP ANGLO-aAlON GRAMMAR. U Rem. — Sievers, § 101 c), considers that the changes resulting in mlhte (earlier meabte) and mlht, might ; niihtig, mighty ; niht, night, com- pared with uieaht, meahtig, neaht, were also probably due to palatal influence. 10. — Palatal Influence. — The palatal consonants, g(Sowes, from cnSo, knee ; tr6o, tree ; >6o, servant. In Part, gesew^en, seen, the e is retained. Similarly iw^ became iuw^, whence OE. Sow ; but as this was usually followed by i, j, the iimlauted form lew is normal, though t\r and the unumlauted lo^v also occur : ntewe, nlwe, niowe, new (Goth, niujis) ; Wew^, htw, hfow, hue (Goth, hiwi) ; siw^ian, slow^ian, sew (Goth, sujan ; Pret. *8lwlda) , etc. In some words the u seems to have been developed aiter the 1-umlaut had taken place : ingowle «*mewlIo; cf. Goth, mawilo), Sowu, ewe ; 6owde, herd ; gowestre, sheepfold (cf. Primitive Germanic awi, Goth. awe>i, awistr) ; streowede (Goth, strawlda), strewed. Simple e is, however, often preserved : ewu, strewede, etc. AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GBAMMAB. 13 12. — Contraction. — Direct contact of the stem-vowel with the vowel of the following syllable, produced by the omission of a consonant (usu- ally h, rarely w and j), results in contraction or the union of the vowel- sounds to avoid hiatus. Generally the stem-vowel absorbs the following vowel: tgon «*t6ohan), draw; fOn « *f6han < fQnhan), catch; ta «*tahe), toe. On the other hand, long diphthongs are produced when Germanic a,, Sk, e, 1, S are contracted with a, o, u of the following syllable, a > ea : slSan (Goth, slahan), strike; Sa (Goth, ahva), river; cl6a (<*clawu), claw; tSar (<*tahup), tear. *>6a: nSar (<*n&hor), nearer. e(l)>6o(Io): seon (< *se(h)wan ; cf. OS. sehan), see; tweo (<*tweho; cf. OS. tweho), doubt. i, i>6o(io): >eon « *J>ihan ; cf. OS. thfhan), thrive; 16on (cf. OS. lihan), lend; bSot «*bihat), boast; fSond «*fljond), enemy; hlo « hi + u), she, etc. (For other changes and examples, see Sievers, 110-119.) 13. — lieugthenlng. — Very often in Old English a consonant follow- ing a short vowel disappears or falls out, and by way of compensation the preceding short vowel is lengthened. This is known as Compensative Lengthening or Supplementary Extension. Lengthening regularly occurs as follows : a) Following a palatal vowel, palatal g often falls out before d and n : bregdan, brSdan, brsegd, br&d, brandish ; frignan, frinan, ask ; ]>egn, >Sii, servant. 6) Following 1, m, n, r, h disappears before a following vowel ; holh, b61es, hole ; mearh, mSares, horse ; Wealh, WSalas, Welsh ; fSolan « *feoUian), penetrate, etc. c) The nasals m and n before the voiceless spirants f, 8, J» often dis- appear: sdfte «*8Qinfte, cf. OHG. samfto), softly; siff (Goth. 8lii», journey; fif (Goth, fimf), five; muff (Goth. muii>8), mouth; cfiff (from cunnan), known. INFLECTIONS. § 14. — Declension of Substantives. — In Old English the declension of substantives shows more decay than in any other Germanic language, except Friesic. The declension of a Germanic word is brought about by suffixing different kinds of' determinating elements to a Boot or Stem. If this word-stem end in a vowel, we have I. The Vowel-Declension ; if it end in a consonant, we have II. The Consonant-Declension. 14 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 15. — Gender. — There are three Genders: Masculine, Neuter, and Feminine. Gender is partly natural (sex), partly grammatical. Some- times grammatical gender is shown by the endings: the sufllxes -a, -aff (o3), -ddm, -end, -ere, -]i3,d, -sclpe, -stafas are Masculine; -nes, -r&den, ff(u), -ung, -Ing are Feminine, and -em, -Iftc, -rice are Neuter. But most often gender can be determined only by investigation. Com- pounds follow the gender of the last element. Number. — There are three Numbers : Singular, Dual, and Plural. Outside of Personal Pronouns (first and second) the Dual is not found. Case. — There are five Cases: Nominative, Genitive, Dative, Accusa- tive, and Instrumental. In substantives the Dative and Instrumental are alike, though sometimes in substantives we find a pure Instrumental form : folcy, ceapl. The Instrumental is found regularly in Adjectives and in Demonstrative and Interrogative Pronouns. 16. — I. THE VOWEL (STRONG) DECLENSION. Here only four vowels are concerned : a, 0, 1, u. Hence the vowel- declension is divided into four classes: (a) The a-declension ; (6) The 6-declension ; (c) The i-declension ; (d) The u-declension. Of these only the a-declension is found entire. The others had gone over more or less into it. 17. — {A) The a-DECLENSiON. This declension contains only masculines and neuters. It is divided into pure a-stems, ja-stems, and wa-stems. (1) Pure a-Stems. MONOSITLLABIC WoRDS. — (o) MASCULINES. sg. N.A. Stan, stone drSam, joy dseg, day G. stanes drSames dseges D. L stane dreame daege PI. N.A. stanas dreamas dagas G. stana drearaa daga D. L stanum dreamum (6) NEtTTERB. dagum Sg. N.A. geoc, yoke scip, ship faet, vessel word, vrord G. geoces scipes fsetes wordes D. L geoce sclpe faete ■worde PI. N.A. geocu, -o sclpn fatu word G. geoca scipa fata worda D.I. geocum sclpum fatum fvordum AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 15 16. — Like stau and drSam decline : — ftff, oath cnif, knife deaff, deatli dOm, judgment earm, arm eorl, man gfir, spear bseft, prisoner helm, helmet hrlng, ring muff, mouth rim, number sl&p, sleep 8t61, chair strSam, stream ]>@of, thief ■wind, wind ■wulf, wolf 19 Like daeg decline tawsel, whale ; pseff , path ; staef, staff ; that is, words with ae before one consonant. Before two consonants ae is gen- erally retained in the plural : aesp, asp ; craeft, strength ; gsest, guest, etc., have pi. sespas, craeftas, gsestas (seldom gastas). 20. — Like geoc and scip decline : — col, coal lot, cunning MV, member dor, gateway sol, dung twig, twig geat, gate spor, trace gebed, prayer hof, courtyard brim, sea gebrec, noise hoi, hole cllf, cliff geset, seat hop, hiding-place hliST, cover gesprec, conversation gefllt, strife genlp, darkness gewrlt, writing, etc. These Neuters, with e or 1 before a single consonant (from brim to gewrlt, inclusive), frequently have eo or lo. Instead of e or 1 in the plural — U-, o-umlaut: gebeodu, cllofu, Iloffu, etc., as well as gebedu, cllfu, etc. 21. — Like fset decline : — baec, back glass, glass staetSF, seashore baear, bath graef, grave ]>aec, roof craet, crate haef, sea traef, tent dael, dale sael, hall swaeff, track Occasionally ae is found in the plural instead of a: staeffu, scraefu (stii9u, scrafu), etc. 22. — Like word decline all monosyllabic neuters that are long, either by position (that is, before two consonants), or by nature (that is, with a long vowel) : — hUt, hilt ISf, Ufe hors, horse lie, body hfis, house scSap, sheep lac, play ■weorc, work leaf, foliage -wlf, wife leoht, light wta, wine, etc. ban, bone beam, child deor, animal f^r, fire folp, people g5d, good h&r, hair 16 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GliAMMAR. 23. — Eem. 1. — In Northumbrian and in older West Saxon, the Gen. Dat. sg. ended in -ses, -ae : heofonses, (19mae. In Northumbrian as is also found : biscobas, roderas. Sometimes for -es we find -ys : wlntrys (B. 516). Later, in West Saxon, this form became quite common. Rem. 2. — The Dat. sg. ending -e is sometimes dropped : h&va, seldom h3eoh " J>eos " feoh " fgos " scdh pi. sc6s " hdh " haas Dat. hdum Rem. 4. — Words ending in a double consonant often lose one conso- nant in the Nom. and Ace. , but it remains in the other cases : weal, wealles ; ful, fulles, etc. 24. — Dissyllabic Words. — (o) Mascdlines. Sg. N. A. m&iSura, treasure heorot, heort, hart nsegel, nail G. ta&flrmes heorotes, heortes naegles D. I. malSFine heorote, heorote nsegle Fl. N. A. lu^lffmas heorotas, heortas nseglas G. m&S'ina beorota, heorta naegla D. I. m&ffmum heorotum, taeortum naegluni 25. — (6) Neuters. Sg. N. A. busel, hflsl, sacrifice -wseter, water Treofod, altar G. hflsles waeteres, ivaetres weofodes D. I. tausle waetere, waetre tveofode PI. N. A. husi, huslu virseteru, waetru weofodu G. hfisla waetera, -waetra weofoda D. I. huslum waeterum, wBetniin iveofoduin Here we have chiefly to do with derivatives in -aUF, -eff, -els, -al, -ol, -ul, -um, -on, -en, -er, -or. If the stem Is long, the vowel of the suffix is lost in inflection. If the stem is short, the vowel of the suffix is some- times kept, sometimes lost. Usage varies. Exs. : — AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAB. 17 26. — (a) Masculines: seppel, apple; bStel, beetle; ceafor, chafer; deofol, devil ; taungor, hunger ; hrdffor, consolation ; finger, finger ; hamor, hammer ; heofon, heaven ; hagal (-ol), hsegel, hsegl, hail ; regen, rain ; ]>unor, thunder, etc. 27. — (6) Neuteks : bgacen, beacon; fOdui- (-er), fodder; gaful (-ol), tribute ; hgafod, head ; heolstor, shadowr ; leger, resting-place ; luoriffur (-or), murder; setel, seat; tungol, star; \(rolceii, vrelkin ; wundor, wonder, etc. 28. — Rem. — When e is protected by position (that is, before two consonants, and sometimes even before a single consonant), it is retained. Exs. ; faesten, m&den, insegeu, n^teu, hengest, fiereld, f&tels, etc. ; Gen. sg. faestennes, maegenes, feereldes, f&telses, etc. 29. — (2) ja-Stems. (a) Masculines. Sg. N. A. here, army hyrde, herdsman secg, warrior 6. hertges, herges, taeres hyrdes secges D.I. herige, herge, here hyrde secge PI. N. A. herigas, herigeas, hergas hyrdas secgas, -eas G. herga, herlga, herigea hyrda secga, -ea D. I. hergum, herigam hyrdum (6) Neuters. secgum, -ium Sg. N. A. rtce, kingdom cyn(n), race G. rices cynnes D. I. rtce cynne PI. N. A. ricu, rlclu cyn(n) G. rica, ncea cynna D. I. rtcuni, rtciuin cynnum 30. — (o) Like hirde decline : — ende, end esne, servant ISbce, leech mSce, sword and derivatives in -ere, as : — bdcere, scribe baecere, baker Like secg decline : — dyn(n), noise hyl(I), hill hrycg, ridge ■wsBcg, wedge, etc. flscere, fisher, etc. 18 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 31. — (6) Like rice decline : — ^rende, errand ; Inne, inn ; stycce, piece ; w&ge, cup ; wite, pun- ishment ; yrfe, bequest, and formations with ge-, as in gemyrce, boun- dary ; getimbre, building ; gew*de, dress, etc. 32. — Lilce cyn(n) decline : — bed(d), bed neb(b), nib spel(l), story bU(l), war-axe net(t), net wedCd), pledge flet(t), ground rlb(b), rib wicg, horse, etc. A few words whose stems ended originally in -Ja form the Nom. Ace. sg. in -e. This is j vocalized. In other words the endings are added directly to the stem, showing however sign of original j by the umlaut of the root-vowel and gemination of the consonant. For e the oldest monu- ments have i, as in herl, endl, rlcl. The neuter hig, heg, hay, has re- tained j (= g) in all its forms. 33. — (3) wa^Stems. (a) MASCtlLINBS. Sg.N. bearu, -o. grove J>6ow, >go, servant snaw, sna, snow G. bearwes J»eowes, l>eos snaw^es D.I. bearwe J>eowe, >go snawe A. bearu, -o ]»6ow, >6o snaw PI. N. A. bearwas >Sowas G. bearwa >eowa D.I. bearwum J»eowum 34. — (6) Neutebs. Sg.N. searu, -o. equipment trSow, treo, tree 6. searwes treowes D.I. searw^e trgowe, tr6o A. searu, -o trgow, trgo PI. N.A. searu, -o trSow, -u, treo G. searTva treowa D.I. searwum tr^cwum 35. — (a) Like J>eow decline larSow, teacher ; latteoTr, guide, etc. s* has the Dat. sSwe, Gen. s*s. Like snaw decline brlw, broth ; bSaw, gadfly ; dSaw, dew ; hiaw, hl*vir, grave-mound ; )>6aw, custom ; and words with the prefix ge, such as geheaw, quarry ; gehrSow, penitence ; gehldw, bellowing. AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 19 (b) Like searu decline bealu, evil ; meolu, meal ; sineoru, lard ; teoru, tar ; cwudu, cud ; cueovv is declined like treow. Sg. N. hraw, hra, hr*w, hr*, corpse 6. hi-S,wes, hr&wes, lir&s, etc. D. hr&we, biSb A. hraw, hi-a, lir^w, hr* PI. N. A. hraw, hr*w, hreaw, hrS, hr* G. hr^wa J), hr&wuiii Rem. 1. — In the oblique cases o or e is frequently found before w, as bearowes, bealowes, melowe, bealewa, bealewum, etc. Rem. 2. — Final w is sometimes retained, sometimes lost, as treow, trfeo. After consonants it is vocalized, and frequently written u or o, as bealu, searo. 36. — (B) The 6-Declension. This declension contains only feminines. It is divided into pure 0-stems, jO-stems, and w^O-stems. (1) Pure d-Stems. Long and Shokt Stems. Sg. N. ar, honor gIfu, -0, glefu, gift gacu, strife G. are gife sace, saece D. I. are gtfe eace, saece A. are gife sace, saece, sacu PI. N. A. ara, -e glfa, -e aaca, sace, saece G. ara, -ena gita, -ena saca D. I. arum gifum sacum 37. , —Like ftr decline :- — dCn, bill lar, lore >rag, time folm, band mearc, boundary gI6f, glove f6r, journey sorg, sorrow wund, wound feoht, , fight Btund, hour J>6od, people heaU, haU hwll, while spr&c, speech 38. , — Like gifu decline : — cearn , care noBU, nose sceamu, shame fremu, advantage scolu, school )»egu, taking lufu, love 20 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 39. — Like sacu decline : ■ cwalu, death faru, journey lagu, law laiffu, invitation racu, narrative swaffa, trace talu, tale ]>racu, violence •wracu, revenge wraffu, support, etc. Rem. 1. — Barely a Gen. sg, in -ys is found : taelpys (Ps. 101 : 9). In the oldest monuments the oblique cases of the sg. and the Nom. Ace. pi. ended in -ee. In the Gen. pi. the regular ending is -a. -ena, however, is often found ; and sometimes -na, -ona. These forms have come from the consonant-declension. 40. — Dissyllabic Wokds. Sg. N. frOfor, consolation ides, woman mftrUTu, -o, G. frafre idese in&r9u, -o D. I. frdfre Idese m&raru, -o A. fr6fre idese in&rffu, -o PI. N. A. frSfra, -e idesa, -e m&rSn G. frdfra Ides a m&rl^a D.I. frOfrum idesuin m&rffum glory Sg. N. strengu, -o, strength G. strenge, -ii, -o D. strenge, -u, -o A. strenge, -u, -o PI. N. A. strenge, -a, -u, -o G. strenga D. I. strengiim Here belong Abstracts ending in -Ing, -ung, -u (o), -ffu (iffo), and Derivatives in -ul, -ol, -or, -er, etc. Words of two syllables, if the stem is long, lose the vowel of the suSfix in inflection. If the stem is short, there is no syncope. This suffix must end in a simple consonant. Exs. : s3.wul (-ol) , sftwle ; firen, firene, etc. 41. — Rem. 1. — When syncope has already taken place in the Nom., the words are declined like ftr. Exs. . adl, disease ; n&dl, needle •, stefki, voice ; earfoff, labor ; f*ha, feud ; geoguV, youth ; strengff, strength, etc. Rem. 2. — Abstracts in -ung have the Dat. sg. in -a. This ending is also found in the Gen., and sometimes even in the Ace. sg. ; leornung, leornunga, etc. AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 21 Ebm. 3. — Words ending in -ffi» (ffo) are declined lilce mdbrffu. Many, however, have lost the -u (o), and then they are declined like ar. (See Rem. 1, above.) Both forms are frequently found: c^S, c^ffffu ; f&hff, f&hffu ; strengff, strengffu ; m*rff, mftrffu, etc. These were originally words of three syllables, ending in Gothic in -i)>a. Rem. 4. — Some of the Abstracts ending in -u (o) belonged originally to the consonant-declension ; but in Old English they have for the most part been taken into the o-declension. Such words are : aeSTelu, nobil- ity ; br&du, breadth ; byldu, boldness ; feorhtu, fright : h&lu, health ; mengu, menigo, crowd, many ; ieldu, age ; strengu, strength ; snyttru, wisdom, etc. § 42. — (2) ja-Stems. 43. Sg. N. ben(u), wound glerd, yard G. benne gterde D. I. benne glerde A. benne, benn glerde PI. N. A. benna, -e gierda, -e G. benna gierda D. I. bennum glerdum — Like ben decline ; — brycg, bridge bell , hell secg, sword cribb, crib nyt, use syll, sill ecg, edge sib, peace saecc, strife fit, song syn. sin wyn, joy Also, Abstracts in -nes. Gen. -nesse, like h3,lignes, holiness, and certain derivatives in -1 and -n, like condel, candle; wiergen, she-wolf; gyden, goddess, etc. (Gen. condelle, wiergenne). 44. — Like glerd decline :- bend, band c^U, bottle eax, axe hftff, heath hlld, war hind, hind h^ff, booty wylf, wolf (/.) yaf, wave hlifSs, bliss, bliss lid's, Ilss, grace mllds, milts, kindness Rem. — The short stems assimilate the j to the consonant imme- diately preceding. This gemination is generally simplified in the Nom. sg. The long stems show signs of original j only in the umlaut of the root. 22 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAB. 45.— (3) wO-Stems. Sg.N. beadu, -o, war 8t6w, place G. beadwe stdwe D.I. beadwe stdwe A. beadwe BtOwe 1. N. A. beadwa, -e std'w^a, -e G. beadwa BtOwa D. beadwum BtOwum 46. — Like beadu decline nearu, strait; sceada, shadow; seonu, sinu, sinew ; and the plurals only fi-atwa, ornaments ; geatwa,, arms. Like stdTir decline hrSow, repentance ; trSow, truth. Many have rejected the -w, and are then in the sg. indeclinable, as a&, sea ; 6a, water ; b6o, bee ; }>r6a, threat, throe, etc. These have -m in Dat. pi., as Sam, s&m, etc. Rem. — Sometimes o or e appears before w, as beadowe, nearowe, fraBtewum, geate^va. 47. — (C) The 1-Declension. There are only a few remains of the 1-declension, for it had passed over almost altogether into the a-declension. In all the words of this declen- sion some forms of the a-declension are found in the sg., and all the forms of the pi. frequently belong to the a-declension. It shows 1-umlaut wherever it can appear. 48. — (1) Pure 1-Stema. (a) Mascdlines. Sg. N. A. byre, son wyrm, worm G. byres wyrmes D. L byre ■wyrme PI. N. A. byre, -as wyrnias Kngle, Angles G. byra wyrina Engla D. byrum wyrmum 49. — (6) Neuters. Englum Sg. N.A. slfe, sieve PI. N. A. sifU G. slfes G. sifa D. L slfe D. slfum AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 23 50. — (a) Like byre decline many masculines with short stems : bere, barley ; bite, bite ; bryce, breach ; bryne, brand ; byre, event ; cwide, speech ; eyre, choice ; drepe, stroke ; dryne, noise ; ege, fear ; flyge, flight ; grype, fright ; gripe, gripe ; gyte, outpouring ; hryre, fall ; lyre, loss ; ryne, course ; scrlde, step ; sige, victory ; slide, fall ; scyte, shot, etc. ; ele, oil ; mene, neck-ornament ; mete, meat ; sele, hall ; stede, place ; haele, man ; hype, hip ; hyse, youth ; dele, chill ; hyge, myne, mind, thought; >yle, speaker; wlite, countenance, etc.; and the Ab- stracts in -sclpe, ship, like frSondsclpe, friendship. Like wyrm decline all long stems ; frlst, time ; gist, guest ; lyft, air ; steng, pole ; streng, string ; J»yrs, giant ; lig, flame ; sw6g, noise ; feng, grasp; r6c, smoke; smSc, smell; stenc, odor; sweng, blow; wrenc, wrench ; drync, drlnc, drink ; swylt, death ; wyrp, throw ; hwyrft, turn ; hyht, hope, etc. Like Engle decline folk-names: Se(a)xe, Saxons; Myrce (Mlerce), Mercians ; Norff-hymbre, Northumbrians ; Egipte, Egyptians, etc. ; and a few plurals : yide, 16ode, ielfe, -ware, Cantware, burh-ware. -ware has likewise a weak form — -waran. 51. — Like slfe are declined gedyne, din; gedyre, doorpost; gemyne, care ; gewUe, will ; ofdele, ofdaele, declivity ; oferslege, lintel ; wlftce, tepidity. A few long stems are to be found : gehygd, thought ; gemynd, mind ; gewyrht, deed ; wlht, -wuht, creature ; ge]>yld, patience ; gecynd, gebyrd, nature ; &rlst, resurrection ; fuUuht, baptism ; lyft, air ; for- wyrd, destruction ; genyht, abundance ; gesceaft, creature ; gel>eaht, thought. They are declined like word, but have Nom. pi. in -u. Origi- nally they were feminines. See Cook's Sievers's Grammar of Old Eng- lish, § 262, § 263, § 267. The short stems have retained the i of the stem, but weakened to e. In the other cases the 1 has dropped off, though not till it had caused umlaut. The Nom. pi. ends regularly in -e, but the ending -as is also found, as byras, hysas. The long stems have i-umlaut to show their origin. Otherwise they follow the a,-declen8ion. 52. — (c) Fehinines. Sg. N. A. gl6d, gleed d*d, deed G. glSde d&de D. I. gigde d*de PI. N. A. glSde, -a d&de, -a G. glSda d&da D. glSdum d&dum 24 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GBAMMAR. 53. — Like d*d decline &, law; bysen, command; bene, bencli ; cw6n, queen, woman; dryht, crowd; h^d, hide; lyft, air; nled, need ; tid, time; }>rptS, strength; w6n, hope; wiht, wuht, thing; wyrd, fate; wyrt, -wort, root, and many abstracts — fyrd, army ; sped, speed; ge- hygd, gemynd, mind ; gewyrht, deed ; ge]»yld, patience ; *ht, posses- sion ; nlht, night ; gesceaft, creation ; 6st, favor ; wist, food ; J-st, storm ; &rist, resurrection, etc. &rist and lyft are likewise masculine. Many nouns of this class are to be found, but they all end in consonants in the Nom. sg. In the other cases the 1 has either been weakened to e or disappeared. In all cases, however, it has wrought umlaut. 54. — (/)) The u-Declension. The u-deolension shows only an occasional word and a few forms of other words : — (a) Masc DLINES. Sg. N. sunu, -o, son feld, field G. suna felda, -es D.I. suna, -u, -o felda, -e A. sunu, -o feld PI. N. A. suna, -u, -o feldas G. suna felda D. sunum feldum The few words belonging here are : breogu, prince ; heoru, sword ; lagu, lake ; magu, boy ; meodu, mead ; siodu, custom ; wudu, wood. The words frio9u, peace ; lioaPu, member ; heaSFu, battle, are u-stems only in the first member of a compound. Like feld decline ford, ford ; -weald, forest ; sumor, summer ; win- ter, winter. Rem. 1. — In the Gen. sg. we find later also -es, as wudes ; and also in Nom. pi. -as, as w^udas, sunas. Rem. 2. — winter, though always masculine in the sg., has the pi. forms wlntru, winter. 55. — (6) Feminines. Sg. N. A. duru, door hand, hand G. dura handa, -e D. I. dura, -u handn, hande, hand PI. N. A. dura, -u handa G. dura handa D. durum handum Masculine. Sg. N. hunta, hunter G. hiintan D.I. huntan A. huntan PI. N. A. huntan G. huntena D. huntum AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 25 Sometimes an Ace. — as nosu, nose — is met with ; but otherwise this word is declined like gifu. . 50. — (c) Nebteks. No neuters are found : only a few forms are left, as feolu, feolo, feola, fela. 67. — II. THE CONSONANT (WEAK) DECLENSION. The n-DEOLENSiON. Neuter. Feminine. @age, eye tunge, tongue eagan tungan @agan tungan Sage tungan Sagan tungan Sagena tungena Sagum tungum Like hunta decline bana, murderer ; cempa, fighter ; cuma, comer, guest ; flSma, fugitive ; guma, man ; hana, cock ; hara, hare ; mOna, moon ; nefa, nephew ; oxa, ox ; sefa, thought ; steorra, star ; liSo'wa, servant ; wlga, warrior ; wrecca, exile, etc. Like eage decline eare, ear. Like tunge decline ceace, cheek ; cycene, kitchen ; cyrlce, church ; eorffe, earth ; heorte, heart ; hlsefdige, lady ; lufe, love ; molde, earth ; nunne, nun ; slrce, coat-of-mail ; sangestre, songstress ; sunne, sun ; }>§o^ve, female servant ; -wlcce, witch ; -wise, wise, etc. 58. — Rem. 1. — Occasionally strong forms are found, as steorres, brydgumes. Rem. 2. ena is the regular ending of the Gen. pi., but sometimes we find -ana, -ona, seldom -una. A contracted form, -na, also occurs. Rem. 3. — When the final consonant is lost, contraction takes place, as, — 1. Masculines. frSa, lord ; gefSa, joy ; leo, lion ; tweo, doubt ; Sweon, pi. Swedes ; Gen. Dat. Ace. sg. frSan, tw6on ; Dat. pi. freaum, ISoum, etc. 2. Feminines. b6o, bee ; fla, arrow ; r6o, covering ; seo, pupil ; ra, roe ; ta, toe ; Gen. Dat. Ace. sg. tan, taan ; Nom. Aoc, pi. tan, taan ; Gen. tana ; Dat. ta(n)um; Gen. beon, etc. The word fla is weak, but we find a strong form belonging to the a-declension, flftn, Gen. flanes. 26 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GHAMMAB. 59.-111. MINOR DECLENSIONS. (1) r-Stems. The declension of these stems is mixed with the vowel-declension. They are thus declined : — Masculines. Sg. N. faeder, father G. faeder, -res D.I. feeder A. faeder PI. N.A. feederas G. faedera D. fsederum brdSor (-ur, Ps.), brother brd8or br6ffer brSSor brOffor, -tSru hrdtSra, brdffrum Feminines. Sg. N. mddor, -ur, mother dohtor, daughter sweostor, sister G. mSdor, -er dohtor s-weostor D. I. mSder dehter sweostor A. mOdor dohtor sweostor PI. N. A. mSdra dohtor, -tru, -tra Sfveostor G. mSdra dohtra s-weostra D. mddrum dohtrum sweostrum Rem. — Instead of -or we frequently find -er. 60. -(2) nd-Stems. Sg. N. frSond, friend G. fr6ondes D. I. friend, freonde A. fr6ond PI. N. A. friend, frgond, frgondas G. freonda D. frSondum hettend, enemy hettendes hettende hettend hettend, -de, -das hettendra hettendum Participles discarding participial -e and used as nouns are thus de- clined : fgond like frgond, and polysyllables in -end like hettend. The influence of the a-declenslon is seen in Dat. sg. and Nom. Ace. pi. frSonde, hettendas, of the adjectival (pronominal) declension in het- tende, -ra, and of lost case-endings in the umlauted forms (sg. and pi.) friend, fiend. AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON ORAMMAB. 27 61. — (3) Irregular Consonant Stems. (o) Masculines. Sg. N. A. taff, tooth G. tOffes D.I. teff PI. N. A. t&ts G. tdffa D. tdffum Like t09 decline fdt, foot, and mann, monn, man (mann has also a weak form, manna), hsele (hseleff), hero, mdnaff, month. These some- times have the pi. in -as. Two neuters belong here : scrfid, garment, Dat. sg. scr^d, and ealu, ale, Gen. Dat. sg. ealoff (-aff). 62. — (6) Feminines. Sg. N. hnutu, nut bdc, book burh, -g, city G. hnnte bSc byrig, burge D. I. linyte b@c byrig, byrg, burge A. hnutu b6c burh, -g I. N. A. hnyte bgc byrig, burge, -a G. hnuta bdca burga D. bnutum bOcum burgum Like hnutu decline the short stems hnitu, nit ; studu, stuffu, column. Like bdc decline ac, oak ; brdc, breeches ; gat, goat ; gds, goose. Ifls, louse ; mfls, mouse ; sulh, plough ; turf, turf, have y in ds., nom. ace. pi. Eem. — cfi has Gen. sg. cu, c^, cus ; Nom. pi. c^, c^e; Gen. ciina ; Dat. cfim. niht is indeclinable, though a Gen. sg. used adverbially, nihtes, is found. 63. — OS-, es-Stems. This declension contains only neuters. Sg. N.A. cealf, calf *g.egg G. lombes cealfes «ges D. L lombe cealfe ftge PI. N. A. lombru, lomber, lomb cealf ru &gru G. lombra, lomba cealfra *gra D. L lombrum, lombum cealfrum ^grum 28 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. Occasionally cildru, children, is found, though clld is generally in- flected like word. Other or-, er^tems, like dOgor, day ; slgor, vic- tory ; hr^Ser, cattle, have passed over into the a-declension, often with a change of gender. Others, like sige, victory ; ege, fear, have dropped the r and become masculine, following the 1-declension. 64. — Declension of Proper Names. 1. Names of Persons. Masculine Proper Names, if they end in a consonant or -e or in -sunu, follow the vowel-declension, as .^Ifric, Hr09gd.r, Ine, LiSofsunu, etc. Those in -e follow the i-declension ; and compounds in -sunu, the u- declension. Bem. 1. — Masculines in -a are weak, as Offa, Ofikn ; .^tla, .^tlan. Feminine Proper Names, if they end in a consonant or in -u, follow the o-declension, as Begu, Hild, Hyg9. Rem. 2. — Those ending In -e are weak, as Eve, Evan; Marie, Marian, etc. Foreign Proper Names sometimes follow the custom of Anglo-Saxon Names ; sometimes they are declined as in the language from which they come ; and sometimes they are not declined at all. The Gen. and Dat. have generally English inflection, as Herddes, Agustlne. 65. — 2. Names of Peoples. Folk-names seldom occur in the sg., as &n Bret. They are generally plural, and end in -as, -e, and -an. Those in -as and -e are strong ; those in -an are weak. The sg. is generally represented by an adjective with a noun, as Egyptlsc man. Ides. Often a collective noun with Gen. pi. is used, as Seaxna )>Sod ; Flllstea folc. 66. — 3. Names of Countries. Names of Countries are seldom found, as Angel, Bryton. Generally we find a preposition with the folk-name in an oblique case or the Gen. pi. depending on land, rtce, %fSel, etc. ; as on Frisum, of Seaxum, Francena rice, NorShymbra rice. 67. — 4. Names of Cities. Names of Cities are sometimes declined, but generally they are used with appellations like burh, ceaster, 'wtc, hS.m, tfin, etc. AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 29 CHAPTEE II. DECLENSION OF ADJECTIVES. 68. — Adjectives have two Declensions, — a Vowel (Strong), and a Consonant (Weak) Declension. The endings of the Weak Declension agree exactly with those of weak substantives. Most adjectives can be inflected in either way. The weak inflection is used after the definite article and demonstratives generally. Adjectives have three genders, and five cases. 69. — (^) THE STRONG DECLENSION. The strong inflection of Adjectives has been materially influenced by the pronominal declension. The a-declension has almost completely absorbed the 1- and the u- declension. 70. — (1) a-Declension. (a) Short Stems. (a) Masculine. Feminine. Neuter. Sg. N. til, useful tilu, til tu G. tiles tUre tUes D. tllum tlire tilum A. tUne tUe tu I. tUe (tilre) tUe PI. N. A. tile tlla tUu, -o 6. tilra tilra tilra D. I. tilum tilum tilum (b) Masculine. Feminine. Neuter. Sg. N. glaed, glad gladu, -o glaed G. glades glaedre glades D. gladum gleedre gladum A. glaedne glade gised I. glade (glaedre) glade PI. N. A. glade glada, -e gladu, -o G. glsedra glaedra glsedra P.I. gladum gladum gladum 30 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GMAMMAB. 71. — (6) Long Stems. (a) Masculine. Feminine. Neuter. Sg. N. gOd, good gdd g8d G. g6des gSdre gddes D. g6duin g6dre gOdum A. gddne gdde g6d I. g5de (gSdre) gdde PI. N. A. gdde gdda, -e gdd, -e G. g5dra gOdra gOdra D. I. g6dum gOdum gddum (b) Masculine. Feminine. Neuter. Sg. N. blind, blind blind, -u blind G. bllndes blindre bUndes D. blinduin blindre blindum A. blindne blinde blind I. bUnde (blindre) blinde PI. N. A. blinde blinda, -e blind, -e G. blindra blindra blindra D. I. blinduin blindum blindum 72. — (c) Polysyllabic Stems, Masculine. Feminine. Neuter. Sg.N. hailg, holy haUgu.-o; haigu, -o hUlig G. taaiges hailgre haiges D. haigum haiigre haigum A. hailgne haige haUg I. haige (haiigre) haige [hailj PI. N. A. haige haiga, -e haiigu, -o ; baigu, -o G. hS,ligra haiigra haiigra D.I. h3.1gum haigum haigum 73. — Like til decline dol, dull ; hoi, hollow ; cwic, quick, alive ; tam, tame ; -wan, wan, etc. ; and all adjectives ending in -He and -sum. 74. — Like glaed decline beer, hare ; blaec, black ; hwaet, sharp ; hrsed, quick ; laet, late ; smael, small ; spser, spare ; wser, ware, etc. 75. — Like gOd and blind decline all long stems : blSc, pale ; brad, broad ; dgaf, deaf ; dgop, deep ; rum, roomy ; sar, sore ; beald, bold ; beorht, bright; ceald, cold; eald, old; forht, timid; grimm, fierce; wlanc, proud, etc. AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 31 76. — Like h&Ilg decline all derivatives in -ol, -el, -or, -er, -en, and -ig. These sometimes retain tlie e of the suffix, as tseger ; Gen. faegeres, fsegres. Exs. : Sadlg, blessed ; famlg, foamy ; hr&inig, noisy ; manig, many ; lytel, little ; micel, much ; yfel, evil ; hnitol, butting ; stlcol, sharp ; sweotol, clear ; bitter, bitter ; fseger, fair ; snottor, wise ; h&ffen, heathen ; gilpen, boastful ; gylden, golden ; Iren, iron ; st&uen, stony ; — as well as the preterit participles of many verbs, etc. Those in -ol rarely contract. 77. — The principal differences between the declension of Strong Adjectives and that of Strong Substantives are these : The Adj. has the Dat. sg. masc. and neut. in -um (subs, in -e) ; the Gen. and Dat. sg. fem. in -re (subs, in -e) ; in Ace. sg. masc. the ending is -ne (subs, uninflected) ; in the Nom. Ace. pi. masc. the ending is -e (subs, -as) ; in Nom. Ace. neut. -u or -e (subs, -u, or uninflected) ; in the Gen. -ra (subs. -a). The Instru- mental sg. masc. and neut. ends in -e (subs, like the Dat.). 78. — Rem. 1. — Adjectives in -en have Ace. sg. masc. in -ne, as h&ffenne, ^genne, &gene. Those in -er have Gen. Dat. sg. fem. in -erre, as faegerre ; Gen. pi. in -erra, as fsegerra, or fsegera. Rem. 2. — Words in -h, as fah, hostile ; hSah, high ; lirSoli, rough ; wOh, bent; ruh, rough (Gen. ruvres); >-weorh, diagonal, etc., lose the h in forms of more than one syllable {g in li6a(ge)s is Late W. S.). PI. Masculine. Feminine. Neuter. Sg.N. bga(h), high hSa(b) Ii6a(h) G. li6a(ge)8 bgarre hSa(ge)s D. h€a(g)um hSarre li6a(g)um A. h^anne hSa(ge) li6a(h) I. hSa(ge) (hgarre) liea(ge) N. A. hSa(ge) liea(ge) liea(gu) G. hearra hSarra hSarra D.I. bSa(g)um hea(g)um h&a(g)um 79. — (2) Ja-Declenaion. (a) Short Stems. Original short stems are inflected like those of the a-stems with double consonantal ending, as mid, middle (mlddes); nyt, useful ; geslb, akin ; niwe, new (nlwne, niwra, or neovrne, etc.); fr!o, free (Gen. friges; Dat. frigum ; Nom. pi. frige ; Gen. Dat. sg. fem. friore ; Gen. pi. friora ; Nom. Ace. pi. masc. frlo ; Ace. sg. masc. frlone, etc.). 32 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. a J. — (6) Long Stems. Masculine. FeminUie. Neuter. Sg.N. grene, green grSnu, -o grene G. grSnes grfenre grgnes D. grSnum grgnre grSnum A. grgnne grene grene I. grSne (grSnre) grene PI. N. A. gr@ne grSna, -e grenu, -o, -e G. gr@nra grenra grSnra D.I. grenum greniim gr@nuin Words like gfifre, syfre, fftcne, etc., insert a vowel when an unlike consonant follows, as s^ferne, f&cenra ; but Ace. sg. masc. f&cne ; Gen. pi. s^fra. 81. — Like grene decline : — bllffe, blithe; brgiiie, celebrated; cene, bold; dyrne, dark, secret; yrre, mad ; f&cne, sinful ; s&fte, soft ; swete, sweet ; cl&ue, clean ; ece, eternal ; ni&re, renowned ; syfre, sober. Also verbal adjectives like genge, current ; genome, agreeable ; and derivatives in -b*re, -ede, -Ihte, etc. (3) wa-Declension. Masculine. Feminine. Neuter. Sg.N. gearu, ready gearu, -o gearu, -o G. gearwes gearore gearwes D. gearwum gearore gearwum A. gearone gearwe gearu, -o I. gearwe (gearore) gearwe 1. N. A. gearwe gearwa, -e gearu G. gearora gearora gearora D. I. gearwum gear^vum gearwum 82. — (rt) Words with a simple consonant before the w, change this w, when final, to -o, -H(a) ; when before a consonant, to -o. So are declined earu, swift; calu, bald; fealu, fallow; basu, brown; hasu, hazel ; mearu, tender ; nearu, narrow ; salu, sallow, etc. 8.S. — (ft) Words with a long vowel or a diphthong before the w, retain this w in all the forms, but do not otherwise differ from the inflec- tion of the a-declension. So are declined glgaw, prudent; hneaw, stingy ; reow, wild ; rOw, gentle ; siaw, slow, etc. AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 33 The 1-declensiou and the u-declension present so few remains that a paradigm cannot be formed from them. See Cook's Sievers's Qi'ammar of Old English, § 302, § 303. 84. — (B) THE WEAK DECLENSION. This is just like the weak declension of substantives, with the exception of the Gen. pi. Here we generally find -ra : -eua is occasionally found. Sg. N. se gOda sSo gOde >8et gOde G. >8es gddan ]>Skre gOdan ]>8es gddan D. ]>3iin gddan ]>&re gddan )>3.in gOdan A. ]>one gOdan ]>d. gddan ]>aet gOde Masc, Fern., Neut. PI. N. A. J»a gddan G. ]>&ra gddena, -ana, -ra D. ]>&in gddum 85. — Participles, both Present and Preterit, are declined like Adjec- tives. 86. — Comparison of Adjectives. The Comparative and Superlative are formed by -or, -ost (-er, -est, -ust) . Sometimes a Superlative in -ma, is found : forma, the first ; bindema, the hindmost, etc. The Comparative of the Adjective is always weak, as -ra, ISofra, ISofre. Exs. — heard, heardra, heardost ; leof, 16ofra, Igofost ; glsed, glaedra, gladost; faeger, faegerra, faegrost. 87. — Examples with Umlaut. Positive. Comparative. Superlative. eald, old leldra leldest lang, long lengra lengest sti-ang, strong strengra strengest sceort, short sciertra sciertest heah, high hterra, hSrra hiehst, taehst geong, young giengra glengest 88. — lUKEGLLAB COMPARISON. (a) MiXED RoOTS. gdd, good bet(e)ra bet(e)8t yfel, evil wiersa wierrest, wierst micel, mickle m^ra m*8t l^tel, little l*88a l*sc8t, -ast, l&st ^ sSUa, 861rii sSlost, selest:^ 34 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GBAMMAB. ■(b) From Adtekbs and Prepositions. feor, far flerra, fjnrra fierrest *r, ere &rra &rest fore, before tyrst (siar, late) sierra stffemest, st9est (inne, within) Inn (e)ra innemest (fite, without) ut(er)ra ^temest, utemest (norS, northward) nor^rmest (sfiff, southward) sfiS'inest (Sast, eastward) Sastmest (west, westward) 90. — Numerals. westmest Oardinal. Ordinal. 3.n, one forma, first twSgen, tu, twa, two safer, second l>rie, J>r6o, three }>ridda fSower, four fSowerlSa, feorBfa fif, five ftfta stex, six, six siexta seofon, seven seofoSTa eahta, eight eahtoSfa nlgon, nine nlgoffa tJen, tSn, t^n, ten tgoffa endleofan, eleven endlyfta twelf, twelve twelfta >r6o-tleiie, -t6ne. -t^ne, thirteen >reoteo9a fSower-tiene, -tgne, -tj^ne, fourteen fgowertSoafa flf-tiene, -tene, -t^ne, fifteen flf-teoffa siex-tlene, -tene, - t^ue, sixteen etc. seofon-tiene, -tgne, -t^ne, seventeen eahta-tlene, -tene , -t^ne, eighteen nigon-ttene, -t6ne , -t^ne, nineteen tw6ntig, twenty 3,n-and-tw@ntlg, twenty-one ]>rl-tig, l»rlttig, thirty fSoTver-tig, forty f if-tlg, fifty siextig, sixty hund-seofon-tig, seventy buud-ealita-tig, eighty AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 35 Cardinal (continued) . huud-nigon-tig, ninety hund, 1 hundred, \ hundred hund-tSon-tlg, j hund-endleofan-tig, hundred and ten bund-twelf-tlg, hundred and twenty >fiseiid, thousand. Masculine. Feminine. Neuter. N. A. twSgen twft twft, ta G. twSga, twegra D. tw*m, twam So decline bSgen, bfi, bu, both. N. A. >rie, J>rl, ]>v^ Jrgo l»r6o G. ' J>reora D. ]»rim The Cardinals, from 4 to 19, are not generally inflected. All Car- dinals are most often neuter substantives, with the Gen. after them. Those in -tig are sometimes declined like adjectives : Gen. -ra ; Dat. -um. Sometimes they are declined like substantives : ]>rttlga sum. 92.— PRONOUNS. 1. Personal Pronouns. Sg.N. Ic, I >fl, thou G. mfn >ln D. me, me >e,>e A. mec, m6, me >ec, >e, l-e Dual N. wit (we two) git (ye two) G. uncer Incer D. unc Inc A. uncit, unc Inclt, Inc P1.N. we, we g6, gle, ge G. user, fire Sower D. fls, 6ow A. fisic, us 6owlc, gow 93. Masculine, Sg.N. hg G. his D. him A. hine PI. N. A. hie, heo, h 36 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. Feminine. Neuter. hSo, hie, hi, hio hit hlere, hire, hyre his hlere, hire, hyre him hie, heo, hi, hig hit ig), hy 6. hiera, hlra, hyra, heora, (heara) D. him, heom 94. — 2. Reflexives. Reflexives are supplied by the Personal Pronouns, either with or with- out self, self is declined like blind, and is often weak in the Nom. 95. — 3. PossEssivES. The Possessives are min, ]>ln, sin, user, ure, uncer, eow^er, Incer. They are declined like Strong Adjectives (fire like grSne). 96. — 4. Demonstkatives. Masculine. Sg. N. s6, se G. J»aes D. Y>&m, ]73,m A. ]>one !• J'J'i J'S, J'on PI. N. A. G. D. This word, originally a simple Demonstrative, is almost entirely used as the Definite Article in Old English. 97. Masculine. Feminine. Neuter. Sg. N. J>6s, this >gos >ls G. l>ls(s)es, )>ys(8)es >lsse ()>eosse, ]>isre) like Masc. D. }>losum, J>ls(s)i"n, >ys(s)um >isse Oeosse, liisre) " " A. ]>losne, Jilsne, J>ysne J>as J>ls I. Mb, I'Js PI. N. A. >as G. ]7lssa, Jieossa p. ]>iosum, J>ls (s) u ni , ^yssum feminine. Nellie?: sgo, sto >aet J>*re >ae8 >*re ]>&m, }>am ]»a ]>aet j>a >ara, >&ra >*m. ]>am AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 37 98. — 5. Rklatives. J»e, indeclinable, is the usual Relative, and it is used either with or without the Personal Pronouns : >e Ic, I who; }>e his, whose ; >e him, whom ; or simply }>e. The simple demonstrative s6, s6o, >8et, is also frequently used as a Relative, either alone or in combination with J>e. 99. — 6. Interrogatives. Masculine. Neuter. Sg. N. hwa Iiwaet G. hwaes hwaes D. hw&m, hTp3.in hvr£in, hTO^ftm A. h'wone hvraet I. hw^, hwt, hTt^on Only the Masculine and Neuter forms are found, hwseffer and bwllc (hTrylc) are declined like Adjectives. 100. — 7. Ikdepinites. In interrogative and negative sentences hwS., hvcaeffer, and h^vllc, are often used indefinitely. The Indefinites *lc, each ; &nlg, any ; n&nlg, no, none ; 3,n, an, a ; swllc, such ; sum, some one, a certain, are declined like Adjectives. Indefinite relatives are also formed by a combination of sw& . . . swS, vrith the interrogatives : bw& hwS, sw&, stv^ hwaeffer swS., swS, hwUc Siva, whoever, whosoever, etc. Various interrogative compounds are used indefinitely : ahv^a, any one; ah\7&t, anything; ahwseffer, ^ghvpseSer (&gffer), either, each; nahwaeffer, neither ; gehwilc (anra geh^vUc) , each ; somh^vUc, some one ; nat-hwllc, some one or other ; nat-htvaet, something or other ; aethv^a, gehwa, each ; hwllchwega, any one ; h'waethwega, anything. "Anything" is also rendered by a-wlht, 6wlht (awuht, auht, etc.), and "nothing" by nawltat, nftntvuht, etc. 38 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. CHAPTEE III. VERBS. 101. — In Old English, verbal Inflection is very circumscribed. Aux- iliary verbs play an important part. 102. — Voice. — Tiiere are two Voices — Active and Passive. To dis- tinguish present from past time the Active has independent forms ; the Passive has to make use of wesan (bgon) and weorffan. 103. — Mood. — There are three Moods — Indicative, Subjunctive, and Imperative. The so-called Infinitive Mood ends in -an, but shows a regular Dative inflection in -anne (-enne). 104. — Tense. — There are two Tenses — Present and Preterit. Al- ready in Old English, however, a, periphrastic Future, with sculan, is occasionally to be met with. There are likevrise the beginnings of the modern so-called Perfect and Pluperfect, with taabban. Intransitives frequently have wesan instead of habban. But generally the Present is used both for present and future time, and the Preterit is the general tense of past time. 105. — Number. — There are two Numbers — Singular and Plural. When the Plural Pronoun follows the Verb (both Indicative and Impera- tive), the form of the Verb is most frequently changed: iv6 bindaff, but blnde -wg ; gaff I go ! but g& g6 1 go ye ! (See p. 55.) 106. — Conjugation. — There are two Conjugations — Strong and Weak. They are distinguished by the formation of the Preterit. Strong Verbs form the Preterit, either — I. by Vowel-change (Ablaut); or II. by Reduplication. Weak Verbs form the Preterit by means of d-, (t-). 107.— STRONG VERBS. INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. Pres. Sg. — 1. blnde helpe bidde binde helpe bldde 2. bindest hllp(e)st bldest blnde helpe bidde bintst bitst 3. bindeff hUp(e)9 bideff binde belpe bldde bint bit PI. — bindaff lielpaff biddaV binden helpen bidden AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAB. 39 INDICATIVE (continued) . SUBJUNCTIVE (continued). Pret.Sg.- — 1. band healp baed bunde hulpe b&de 2. bunde hulpe h&de bunde hulpe bftde 3. baud healp baed bunde hulpe b*de PI. — bundon bulpon b&don bunden hulpen b&den —2. IMPERATIVE. INFINITIVE. Sg. bind help bide blndan helpan blddan PI. —2. bindaff belpaff blddaff bind help bid GERUNDS. td bindanne tO helpanne tO blddanne PARTICIPLES. Present. Past. blndende helpende blddende bunden holpen beden Traces of a synthetic Passive are found in h&tte, plural hatton, — which signifies both I am called and / was called. 108. — Contract Verbs are those whose steins ended originally in h. This has fallen out, thus bringing together two vowels, which are con- tracted. Such verbs are — tSon, to censure, ]>Son, ■wrSon, ISon, sSon, flSon, teon, to draw, gefSon, pISon, sSon, lean, slean, J^wSan, and fan, h6n, etc. The Present Indicative goes thus : — Sg. 1. tSo, pull teo sSo, see slea, slay fO, take 2. tthst tiehst slehst sliebst fehst 3. tfhff tfehff slehier sllehSr fghff PI. tSoff teofS sSoff sl@a9 fdff In the Preterit the h is retained : Sg. 1, 3, tah ; 2, tlge ; — 1, 3, teah ; 2, tuge ; — 1, 3, seoh ; 2, sawe ; — 1, 3, 8ldg(h) ; 2, sldge ; — 1, 3, f6ng ; 2, fgnge. PI. tlgon, tugon, sawon, slOgon, fSngon. 109. — Rem. 1. — Umlaut regularly occurs in the second and third persons sg. of the Present Indicative ; as flelst and fielff. Forms with- out umlaut are the result of analogy. Rem. 2. — By syncope of the connecting vowels certain euphonic changes are brought about: — 1. In the second sg. when the stem ends in the dental sound d or 9, s or t, the dental is lost before the ending -at ; as hladan, hlest ; cweffan, cwlst ; cSosan, ciest ; berstan, birst, etc. But if the stem ends in -t, 40 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. this -t is retained, as blOtan, bl&tst ; if in -nd, the -nd is changed to -ntj as standan, stentst. 2. In the third sg., when the stem ends in -d, -t, or -st, by assimila- tion the d or t + 9 become t after a consonant and tt or t after a vowel : as birst(e)», blrst; flnd(e)ar, fint; fae8t(e)ar, fsest ; bid(e)9, blt(t). If the stem ends in -9 one S is dropped, as cweffan, cwlS (cwriafelff). Rem. 3. — " Grammatical change"* isfrequently found in the Fret. pi. This affects h, s, li(w), and 9, especially, and they are changed respec- tively to g, r, IV, and d, as c@osan, cSas, curon, coren ; U9an, laff, lidon, liden ; tSon, t@ah, tugon, togen, etc. — seon (<*seh(w)an) has Fret. pi. s&gon or s&won, and Part, sewen or segen. This is linown as Verner's Law. See Cook's Sievers's Grammar of Old English, §233. Rem. 4. — An old Fret. pi. in -un is occasionally found. A Fret. pi. in -an (= on) occurs frequently. Rem. 5. — In later texts -on often takes the place of the older Subjunc- tive pis. in -en. This -on also becomes -an. 110. — I. ABLAUT (VOWEL-CHANGE) VERBS. The Ablaut Verbs show four Principal Parts: the Present (usually represented by the Infinitive), the Preterit Singular, the Preterit Plural, and the Past Participle. The variations of vowel-change give rise to six different classes of these verbs, as follows : — 111.- -First Class. Present. Fret. Sg. Fret. PI. Past Fart. I. &. i. 1. sUf^n siat sliton sllten wrSon wrS-ht wrigon uvrlgen BuSffan snaff snidon snlden 112.— Second Class. So.fl. Sa. u. o. bSodan bgad budon boden ceosan cSas curon coren lucan ISac lacon locen *" By 'grammatical change' is to be understood an interchange of the medial surd spirants s, /, ^, A, hw, with the corresponding sonant spirants, designated by s, fe, ^, fir, w (but sometimes g), the interchange in question being a feature of Primitive Germanic." — Cook^s Sievera'a 0. E. Cframma/Ty p. 127. t Sometimes confiised with the Second Class — wr^ah, wrugon, wrog-en. AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 41 113. —Third Class.* Present. Pret. Sg. Pret. PI. Past Part. 1, e, eo. a, ea, ae. u. u, o. bindan band bundon bunden helpan healp hulpon holpen steorfan Btearf sturfon storfen bregdan brsegd brugdon brogden 114.— Foi jETH Class. I, e. a, ae. &, a. '«). beran bser b&ron bopen niman nOmt .nam f nOmon .ii3,mon numen stelan stsel stolon stolen cuman c(w)6in t c(w)6mon f cumen \ cymen 115. — Fifth Class.J I, e. ae, a. Ss. e. biddan baed b&don beden gifan, glefan geaf gSafon glfen, glefen cweffan cwaeff cwftdon cweden sSon seah 1 s^won \ s&gon f seTFen I sawen * Sievers divides his Third Class into four subdivisions : (1) Verbs with the stem ending in a nasal + a consonant, as bindan ; (2) Verbs with I + a consonant, as helpan ; (3) Verbs with r or h + a consonant, as weorpan, ■wearp, wurpon, worpen ; or feotatan, feaht, fahton, fohten ; (4) Other variations are shown by the following verbs : bregdan, stregdan, berstan, J^erscan, frignan, murnan, spurnan (spornan). t These two verbs have an exceptional long vowel in Pret. sg. X Sievers divides his Fifth Class into three subdivisions ; (1) Those verbs like metan, maet, m*ton, meten ; (2) The verbs gefSon, plgon, s6on; (3) The verbs blddan, licg(e)an, slttan, etc. 42 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 116.- • Sixth Class.* Present. Pret. Sg. Pret. PI. Past Part. a, ea. d. 5. a, ea. hebban haf hdfon hafen wadan w5d wddon waden hliehhan hlOh hldgon *hleahhe& slean 8l8g sidgon f slegen \ slaegen For further examples of the different Classes, see Cook's Sievers's Grammar of Old English. 117. —II. REDUPLICATING VERBS. In Gothic there are Reduplicating Verbs -without vowel-change, taaitan, haihait, baitans, call, and with vowel-change, IStan, laildt, IStans, let. In the other Germanic languages the Reduplicating Verbs are so shortened by contraction that they are distinguished only by vowel-change from the Present. Germanic Reduplicating Verbs formed the Preterit by prefixing to the root-syllable its initial consonant -|- e (in Gothic al) : *he-hat ( = Goth, haihatt) > h6-hat > heht > h6t. Of the forty verbs in Gothic which plainly showed reduplication, only a few have traces of it in Old English : heht, leolc, reord, leort, (on)- dreord. These Preterits have younger forms : h6t, 16c, etc. Contraction has taken place until there are only two classes left : (a) eo-preterits ; (6) S-preterits. The four Parts can be recognized ; but the first and fourth have the same vowel, and the second and third are alike. (a) go -Preterits. Infinitive. Pret. Sg. Pret. PI. Past Part. ea: — feallan feoU fgollon feallen healdan hgold hSoIdon healden ga: — beatan b6ot beoton bSaten hleapan & . hlgop hlSopon hlSapen a : — ■ biawan blgow bleowon biawen cn^wan 6: — fl8wan cnSow cnSowon cn&wen flSow flSowon fldwen r6wan r6ove rSowon tQ-wou ■wgpan (by umlaut; 1 wgop wSopon ■wSpen * In like manner his Sixth Class he divides into four subdivisions : (1) Those verbs like faran, f8r, fdron, faren ; (2) The verbs ISan, AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 43 Infinitive. ft: — hfttan ft: — Ifttan a : — blandan fdn (by contraction) hOn (6) 6-PRETBBIT8. Fret. Sg. Pret. PI. het ISt blend feng beng hSton ISton bISndon fengon bSngon Past Part. b&ten Iftten blanden fangen hangen These are conjugated like other Strong Verbs. §118.— WEAK VERBS. There are three classes of Weak Verbs, divided into (1) the ja-class ; (2) the 0-class ; (3) the ai-class. There are three stems distinguishable in Weak Verbs — the Present, the Preterit, and the Past Participle. §119. — 1. The Ja-CLASS. INDICATIVE. Pres. Sg. — 1. nerle, save A-emme, benefit dSme, judge 2. neres(t) fremes(t) d€m(e)8t 3. nereff fremeS d6m(e)ff PI. — neriaff fremmaSF demaff Pret. Sg. — 1. nerede fremede dSmde 2. neredes(t) £remedes(t) dSmdes(t) 3. nerede fremede demde PI. neredon fremedon SUBJUNCTIVE. demdon Pres. Sg. — 1. nerie fremme d€me 2. nerie fremme deme 3. nerie fremme deme PI. — nerien freramen dSmen Pret. Sg. — 1. nerede fremede demde 2. nerede fremede demde 3. nerede fremede dSmde PI. — nereden fremeden demden IMPERATIVE. INFINITIVE. Sg. — 2. nere freine d6ni nerlan fremman dSman PI. — 2. neriaff freininaff demalS slSan, J>-wgan, etc. ; (3) standan which loses n in the Pret. stdd, stOdon ; (4) The verbs swerig(e)an, hebban, hliehhan, scyppan, steppan, sceff 9an, etc., vfhich have j in the Pres. 44 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. to nerlanne GERUND. fremmaiine PARTICIPLES. Present. neriende freininende demende nered demanne Past. fremed demed nerian represents short stems in r and freiii niait all other short steins ; deman long stems. Wherever it is admissible 1-umlaut occurs in all forms of the Present. Both long and short stems retain this i-umlaut in the Preterit and Past Participle (with the exception of those verbs given below). 120. — By suffixing the -de certain euphonic changes are brought about, as — -ndde becomes -nde, as in sende, from sendan -llde -Ide, ' fylde, ' fyUan -tde -tte, ' mette, ' nietan -pde -pte, ' dypte, ' dyppan -cde -hte, • t&hte, ' t&can -ssde -ste, ' cyste, ' cyssan -xde -xte, ' lixte, ' lixan -rw(e) de " -rede, ' gyrede ' gyrwan 121. — The Past Participle generally contracts; as send, mett, t&ht, wend ; seted, pi. sette ; treded, tredde ; d6med, demde ; gegyrwed, gegyrede. The ending -ed is, however, frequently retained ; as fyUed, dypped, h^red, cySed, etc. 122. — In like manner conjugate — ferian, carry ferede (ge)-fered ■werian, defend werede (ge)-wered J>ennan, extend ]>enede (ge)-]jened sceara^an, hurt scearede (ge)-scel5ed cnyssan, strike cnysede (ge)-cnysed lecg(e)an, lay legde (lede) (ge)-legd (ISd) wecg(e)an, agitate wegede (ge)-w^eged treddan, tread tredde treded settan, set sette seted cySan, make known cySde (ge)-c^isred sendan, send sende send fyllan, fill fylde fylled nemnan, name nemnde nemned gyrwan, prepare gyrede (ge)-gyrwed cfgan, call cigde (ge)-clged AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 45 123. — The following verbs have been affected by 1-umlaut only In the Present, because they join the termination of the Preterit and Past Participle directly to the radical syllable, without the intervention of a connecting vowel. CTvellan, kill sellan, sell tellan, tell bycg(e)an, buy J»enc(e)aii, think >ync(e)aii, appear wyrcau, work bringaa, bring r6c(e)an, care sScan, seek 124. — A few have e also in the Preterit (due most probably to anal- ogy with the vowel of the Present, or possibly to palatal umlaut) ; as — cwealde (ge) -cweald sealde (ge) -seald tealde (ge) -teald bolite boht >dhte >6ht ]>ahte >aht worhte ■worht brdhte brOht i-ahte r6ht sdhte sdtat cwecc(e)an, vibrate cweahte owehte cweatat drecc(e)an, vex dreahte drehte dreaht recc(e)an, tell reahte rehte reaht Tvecc(e)an, awake weahte wehte weaht >ecc(e)an, thatch >eahte ]>ehte ]>eaht 125. —2. The 6-Class. INDICATIVE. subjunctive. Pres. Sg. — 1. lufi(g)e, love Iufl(g)e 2. lufast lufi(g)e 3. lufaff lufl(g)e PI. — lufia« lufi(g)en Pret. Sg. — 1. lufode lufode 2. lufodest lufode 3. lufode lufode PI. — lufedon, -odon lufoden IMPEHATIVE. infinitive. Sg. — 2. tufa lufian PI. — 2. lufialff GERUND. td luflanne Present. ''articiples. Past. lufiende lufod 46 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. Instead of lufian, we frequently find lufigan, liiflgean. A large number of Verbs belongs to this class. The Preterit ends in -ode (-ade, -ude, -ede); the Past Participle in -od (-ad, -ud). In inflected forms -ed- is found. So conjugate 3,8cian, ask ; Idcian, look ; inacian, make ; scSavrian, behold ; sealfian, anoint ; t&cnian, betoken ; \Teorl5ian, honor, etc. 126. —3. The ai-CLASs. (habban, have) INDICATIVE. Pres. Sg. — 1. hsebbe { "*'''* ( hafast ) SUBJUNCTITE. fUbbe hsebbe 2. 3. haebbe IhaeflS J p, /habbaar libbalff Ihaebbaff llfg(e)a9/ Pret. Sg. — 1. hsefde, lifde, etc., like demde. haebbe hsebben lUfge Ufge llfge / llbben lllfgen IMPERATIVE. INFINITIVE. -2. hafa Uofa , , , Tllbban, live habban I. PI. -2. habbaSf i"l>»'a9 lllfg(e)aaf have < lifgan (ufian to habbanne GEECND. r to libbanne, llif(l)(g)aime haebbende Present. f Ubbende) PARTICIPLES. lUfgende / Past. gehsefd gellfd This class contains only a few remains of the original al-class. Besides the above two, there belong here secg(e)an, say; hycg(e)aii, think. They are all conjugated in full in Cook's Sievers's Grammar of Old Eng- lish, p. 233. 127. — 4. Preterit-Presents. These Verbs are old Strong Preterits, with Present signification. From these, new Weak Preterits have been formed, which are inflected like other Weak Preterits. AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 47 vrlllan, wiU INDICATIVE. SnBJDNOTIVB, Pres. — 1. ■ wills, wile wile 2. wilt wUe 3. wile, inrUle wile PI. — wUlaff wlllen Pret. Sg. wolde, Tvalde wolde PI. — woldon wolden The Present wUle was originally a Subj. Preterit, and hence wlllau is not strictly to be classed with the Preterit-Presents. uyllan, INDICATIVE. will not SnBJCNCTIVE. Pres. — 1. 2. 3. PI.— nele, nyle nelt, nylt nele, nyle neUaff, nyllaff nyle, nel(l)e nyle nyle nylen Pret. Sg. — PI.— nolde, nalde noldon nolde nolden Imper. Sg. — PI.— nelle, nyl nyUaff 1. wltan. INDICATIVE. SUBJUNCTIVE. Pres. Sg. — 1. 2. 3. PI.— wat, know wa,st wat wlton wite wlte wlte wlten Pret. Sg. — PI.— wlste, wlsse wlston wlste wlsten IMPERATIVE. INFINITIVE. wlte, wlta» 6EKUND. wltan t6 wltanne, wlotonne PARTICIPLES. Present. Past. wltende wlten With ne (not)= nat, nast, nyton (•on), nysse, nyste, etc. 48 AN OUTLINE OF ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. a s s . • © 4) © a © bo be S s S g » iff " S' g S S S a a s ^ d V ^n A o US lder, thither ; ]>onan, thence ; hw*r, where ; hwlder, whither ; hwonan, whence ; hSr, here ; hider, hither ; heonan, hence, etc. BRIEF SYNTAX. 1. THE CASES. 2. The Nominative is used like the modern Nom., as subject of the verb, as predicate after a copulative verb (to be, etc.), and in address, as a Vocative. 3. The Genitive represents the possessive case, the personal adjunct, the means or instrument by which anything is done, the time or place in which, and separation from something. Further, the Gen. is used parti- tively (to express part of a whole), attributively (giving a characteristic), predicatively, in various relations ; as the object of verbs of joy, sorrow, longing, emotion generally ; and of verbs of accusing, asking, reminding, granting, separating, with adjectives of similar meaning (worthy of, empty, mindful, etc.). The material of which anything is made is often put in the Gen.; measure of distance, time, age, price, and value are often expressed in the Gen. ; adverbial time when, means, manner often take the Gen.; some prepositions take the Gen. in certain senses (wlflf, of, t6, innan, fitan, -wana, etc.). Some impersonal verbs take the Gen. 4. The Dative represents the indirect object, the person to or for whom something is done, and is often used like the Gen. to express the means or instrument by which, the time or place at which, and the ablative of separation. Verbs of giving, praying to, saying, obeying, approaching, helping, thanking, etc., take the Dat. of the person interested. Some transitive and some intransitive verbs of separation take the Dat. Passive verbs take the Dat. with fram (from) or the Ace. with >urh (through) ; occasionally the Dat. alone ; occasionally the Dat. with of. Adjectives of friendUness, unfriendliness, nearness, advantage, dis- advantage, obedience, etc. , take the Dat. The possessor is sometimes put in the Dat. The reflexive object of a verb of taking, moving, going, fearing, being, remaining, is often put (expletively) in the Dat. Some impersonals of liking, decency, fitness, suitability, take the Dat. Price, measure of difference, local relations, are often expressed by the Dat. 51 52 BRIEF SYNTAX. A noun or a pronoun and a participle in the Dat. express the " Dat. Absolute" and represent abbreviated adverb clauses of time, cause, etc., like the Abl. or Gen. Absolute in Latin and Greek ; as him sprecendum, hlg cOmon (he speaking = while, etc., they came). Some prepositions govern the Dat. (fram, aefter, set, &r, bi, for, into, on, mid, nSah, of, ofer, t6, under, wi9, etc.). Some of these take, also, the Gen. or the Ace. if motion is involved. Best is a Dat. relation. See Genitive and Accusative. 5. The Accusative is the case of the direct object of a transitive verb. A few impersonal verbs of hungering, thirsting, longing, loathing, rueing, irking, dreaming, etc. , take the Aco. Some reflexive verbs take an Ace. object. Some verbs of asking and teaching take a double object, one of the person, the other of the thing. Verbs of seeing, hearing, declaring, wishing, take an infinitive clause with its subject in the Ace. (I hear him coming, etc.). Verbs of naming, choosing, electing, finding, leav- ing, take a double Ace. of the same person or thing, as in Latin and German. Extent of time and space, time how long, etc., are generally put in the Ace. Many prepositions take the Ace, either independently (geond, off, J»urh, wlff, ymb(e)) or in the sense toward, to, on, over, with a verb or an implication of motion (sefter, set, for, (in), on, mid, ofer, under, uppan). See Dative. On nearly always takes the place of in in West Saxon, and ofer supplements on in certain senses. Eemakk. — The Instrumental coincides in some uses with the Dat., in others with the Gen., and expresses various relations of time, manner, means, instrument, measure. In the pi. it is identical in form with the Dat. It is often used before comparatives (the more the merrier) to ex- press degree of excess. See Dative and Genitive. 6. THE ADJECTIVE. Adjectives agree in gender, number, and case with their nouns under all circumstances, — before the noun (attributively), after (apposition), and in predicate positions. There are two forms of the adjective, the Strong or Indefinite, and the Weak or Definite. (a) The Strong or Indefinite form is the simple attributive, apposi- tional, or predicative inflected adjective, without any word of higher order before it, such as article, demonstratives, possessives, etc. : g6de menn, menu sind(on) gdde, etc. BRIEF SYNTAX. 53 (6) The Weak or Definite form of the adjective is used after the defi- nite article, the demonstratives, the possessive pronouns, occasionally after the indefinite adjective &n and sum, in the vocative case with or without the definite article, and in poetry, to give an additional full syllable. Offer (other) is always strong ; comparative adjectives (since they end in -ra, -re) are always weak. An adjective referring to nouns of different genders takes the neuter form. For weak and strong AS. declensions of adjectives, compare Mod. Ger- man : gute Manner, die guten Manner. The neuters J»set and J>ls (like the Mod. German das, dies, etc.) often serve to introduce a plural verb, which then agrees in the plural with the predicate noun : J>i8 sind }>S.ra apostola word (this are the apostles' words). Rem. — For Numerals, see p. 34. 7. THE ARTICLES (sg, s6o, Jjset ; an). Both definite and indefinite articles are sparingly used as such. The definite article before a noun sometimes includes the whole species : 86 mann, mankind. It is omitted before God, Deofol (devil), and Dryh- ten (Lord), and in phrases like "on land," "on sea," "to wood," "over land." The germ of the modern use of an (a) as indefinite article is not infrequent in AS. : an wlf, a (certain) woman. Tlie definite article when stressed or emphatic becomes a demonstrative = this, etc. ; an = one. 8. THE PRONOUNS. Subject pronouns are often omitted, if the sense is clear. The duals are found especially in poetry and in translations of the Bible. Imper- sonal verbs often have their subjects in the Aoc. , Gen. , or Dat, ; cf . Eng. methinks, etc. The indeclinable relative pronoun J>e represents all cases, sg. and pi. Hwa and hwUc are not used as relatives. The definite article s6 seo Jjset is often used as a relative. 9. THE VERB. (a) Number. The verb generally agrees with its subject in number and person. In the combination *Ic J»ara J»e (each of those that), it agrees in the sg. with &lc. "When it is introduced by the neuters J>i«t, l»is, it agrees with the pi. noun following : J>aet sind g6de menn. 54 BRIEF STNTAX. (6) Tenses. Anglo-Saxon is supplied with a fairly complete scheme of tenses, simple and compound, — a fact often disputed at an earlier stage of our knowledge of the language : Present, Imperfect or Preterit, Future with shall and mil (with stronger implications of obligation and voli- tion than are at present involved in these faded forms), Present-Perfect with habban and a perfect participle for transitive verbs, and with 'wesan and a perfect participle for intransitives of motion, Pluperfect, or Past-Perfect with habban or wesan, Progressive Imperfects (was, were, going) and Presents (is, are, going), and a comparatively full scheme of Passive tenses. (a) The present is used as a present, a future, and a past (in lively narration). (6) The preterit is vised as a preterit, an imperfect, a perfect, and a pluperfect. (c) The future is generally represented (1) by the present, (2) by bSon, to be, in the present tense, with a future implication, and (3) sometimes by vrlllan, will, and sculan, shall. (d) The compound tenses with haebbe (have) and hsefde (had), b6o, eom (am), and waes (was) represent perfect and pluperfect rela- tions, the participle agreeing with the subject when -wesan (b6on) is the auxiliary, and sometimes agreeing with, sometimes governing, the object when the auxiliary is babban. (c) The Passive. The Passive is formed with the various tenses of -wesan (to be) or weorS'an (to become : ME. xoorth, German, werden') joined to the past participle. Wesan seems to mean that a certain state or condition has been attained, the present result of a past action ; -weorffan seems to indicate an action, something being undergone in present or past time. Compare the difference in German between werden and sein. Ex. : HS is gelufod ; sS cynlng wearff geslsegen (was undergoing slaying). ((J) Moods. (1) The Indicative. The Indicative is generally used, as in Modern English, for facts, in positive assertions and declarations, in questions for information, etc. , and in conditions with glf (if) and butan (unless) expressing a fact. BRIEF SYNTAX. 55 (2) The Subjunctive. (o) The Subjunctive is used in independent sentences to express wish and command, generally in the 3d pars, as an imperative, and in questions for mere effect (rhetorical questions). It loses its n termination if the pronoun follows ; fare ■w§ (let us go). It is used in conditional, exclama- tory, and other sentences expressing doubt, contingency, possibility : ■vrSbre Ic I (were I !). (b) The Subjunctive is used in dependent clauses after verbs of asking, saying, thinking, wishing ; in indirect statements and indirect questions ; in indefinite relative adjective and adverb clauses (whoever, wherever, etc.) and comparative clauses ; to express purpose, concession (though), unreal conditions (if), and clauses of result or consequence, etc. Condi- tional clauses expressing a fact take the Indicative. Eem. — Uton, ivutun, the 1st pers. pres. subj. pi. of tvltan, to go, is often used = let us, to introduce imperatives of exhortation. (3) The Imperative. The Imperative is used in commands, etc. , like the Mod. Eng. Impera- tive : ga, go. (4) TTie Infinitive and Gerund. (a) The simple Infinitive without t8 is a neuter verbal noun in -an (-on), and is used as subject or object of verbs, especially as object of verbs of beginning, ending, moving (to define the mode of motion, as walking, gliding, riding, etc.); of verbs of seeing, hearing, feeling, bidding, teaching ; of the modal auxiliaries may, can, must, etc. ; of the causative auxiliaries making, doing, letting, etc. Cf. Mod. Eng. I will go, I see him go, bid him go, etc. ; German, spazieren gehen, etc. (6) The Gerundial Infinitive with td + Dat. case expresses what must, may, or should he done. It is used to express purpose, to define an adj. or noun in respect to something, to represent such relations as those of the Latin supines in -um and -u, the Latin fut. active part, in -rus and Gerund with ad, ut with Subj., etc. . flfesc t6 etanne ; fOs id farenne (ready to go); td sdwenne (for the purpose of sowing), etc. (c) The simple Inf. after a verb of commanding, hearing, etc., often has a passive sense : wfe secgan hierdon (we heard [some one] say) ; as in German. 56 BRIEF SYNTAX. 10. NEGATIVES. Repeated negatives strengthen without contradicting one another. Ne (not) is the general verb negative, and may be repeated before every emphatic word such as subject, object, adverb : nan ne dorste nan J'ing 3.csian (no one durst asli him anything ; cf. Chaucer's " He nevere yet no vileynye ne sayde," Prologue, 70). Ne often forms one word with verbs beginning with a vowel, an ft or a w : ne + is = nis ; ne + lisefde = nsefde ; ne + vrillan = nyllan, etc. Cf. ?i-one, ?i-aught, n-olens, n-unquam, etc. Ne is often strengthened by na, nat, wiht, nS.iviht, etc. (no, not, whit, naught). 11. ORDER or WORDS. Anglo-Saxon words are arranged in three ways, which may (as in Ger- man) be called the Normal Order, the Inverted Order, and the Transposed Order. (a) In the Normal Order (usual in independent clauses) the subject comes first, the predicate next, the modifiers last, just as in Modern English. (6) In the Inverted Order (usual in questions, in commands, and when some part of the predicate stands emphatically at the head of the sentence), the subject comes after the verb. (c) In the Transposed Order the verb comes last. This order is frequent but not invariable in subordinate or dependent clauses. Examples : — NoEMAL : Breten tegland Is eahta hund mtla lang (Britain island is 800 miles long) . Inverted : }>& ferdon ]>a Philistel forS (then went the Philistines forth); hw^ dest ]>u S'wa? (why doest thou so?); gS, ge on nilnne vvlngeard (go ye into my vineyard). Transposed : Wei wlste Crist hwaet he d6n wolde (well wist Clirist what he would do). Rem. 1. — A pronoun object often emphatically precedes the verb : Me hine ablendon (they blinded him); him forgeaf sg selmihtiga Weal- dend his gewitt (to him the Almighty gave back his wits). Rem. 2. — Noun objects follow the verb. Rem. 3. — ^ A Gen. precedes the noun qualified : Godes fole ; manna rtcu (men's kingdoms); on Cj'res dagum (in Cyrus' days). BRIEF SYNTAX. 57 Rem. 4. — Prepositions are often separated from their objects: him c6m J>ft gangende t6 Godes engel (God's angel then came moving to him). Rem. 5. — A "mixed order" often occurs. The verb is frequently thrown last in what would be ordinarily a " Normal " order ; " Inverted " arrangements occur with both object and subject before the verb ; the subordinate clause often has "Normal" or partly "Inverted" order, etc. ANGLO-SAXON READER. SHORT PASSAGES. On anginne gescgop God heofenan and eorSan. And God geblStsode fone seofeSan dseg and hine geh§,lgode. And God geseah ealle \>a fiug fe h§ " geworhte and hig w^ron swi<5e gode. Eorf5e is gecweden Godes fot-sceamel and s§ lieofon is his frym-setl. S§o sunne ymbscintS fone blindan and se 5 blinda ne gesihS f&ie sunnan Igoman. W§ babbaS fone ge- l§afan fe Crist sylf t&hte his apostolum and hi eallum man- cynne. ponne habbaS fS, godan gee lif mid Gode, and he sylfS J)§, mSde &lcum be his geearnungum. Hg wees buton synnum §,cenned, and his lif waes eal biiton lo synnum. pa worhte hg fela wundra, fset men mihton gelyfan faet hg waes Godes beam. p§, ne mihton hie him nan word and- swarian, ng nan mann ne dorste hine n§,n fing mare §,scian. pS, nam fset ludgisce folc micelne andan onggan his lS,re and smgadon hu hi mihton hine to dgaSe gedon. Crist fa gefafode 15 jjset ()§, waelhrgowan hine genimon and gebundon and on rode- hengene acwealdon. Witodlice hg cymS on ende fyssere worulde mid micclum msegenfrymme on wolcnum, and ealle J>§, pe ^fre sawle underfgngon arisaS of dgaSe him togganes. THE LORD'S PRAYER. [Luke xi.] 1. SotSlice waes geworden pS hg wses on sumere stowe hine 20 gebiddende, )>§, pa hg geswac, him to cweeS S,n his leorningcnihta, 59 60 ANGLO-SAXON READER. Drihten, l^r us us gebiddan, swS. lohannes his leorningcnihtas Iferde. 2. pa cweecS h8 to him, CweSatS fus fonne gg Sow gebiddatS, tJxe, Pseder pu pe on heofone eai-t, si fin nama gehalgod. 5 Tocume pin rice. GewurSe pin willa on heofone and on eorSan. 3. Syle us to dseg urne dseghwS-mlican hl§,f. 4. And forgyf us ure gyltas, sw§, w§ forgyfatS felcum para pe wis us agyltaS. And ne l&d pu us on costunge, ac Slys us 10 from yfele. THE SOWER. [Luke viii.] 4. Soplice pa mycel menegeo com, and of pam ceastrum tS him efstun, h§ s^de him an bigspel : 5. Sum man his s&d sSow ; pS, hg pset sSow, sum fgoll wit5 pone weg and wearS fortreden, and heofones fugulas hyt 15 fr&ton. 6. And sum feoU ofer pone stSn, and hit forscranc, for p§,m pe hit w^tan nsefde. 7. And sum fgoU on pS pornas, and pa pornas hyt forprys- modon. 20 8. And sum fgoll on gode eorSan, and worhte hund-fealdne wsestm. pa clypode hS and cwseS, Gehyre s§ pe garan haebbe. TRUST IN GOD. [Matthew vl.] 26. BehealdaS heofonan fuglas, for pSm pe hig ne s8,wat5, ne hig ne ripaS, ne hig ne gadriaS on berne ; and gower heofonlica faeder hig fet. Hu ne synt g§ sSlran ponne hig ? ANGLO-SAXON READER. 61 27. Hwylc eower maeg sotSlice gepencan faet hg gegacnige Sue elne to hys anlicnesse ? 28. And to hwi synt gg ymbhydige be rgafe ? BeseSawiaJS aecyres lilian, hu hig weaxatS. ISTe swincatS hig, ne hig ne spiima^ ; 5 29. Ic secge eow sotSlice, pset f urt5on Salomon on eallum hys wuldre nses oferwrigen sw§, swa %n of fysum — 30. SoSlice gyf secyres wgod, paet pe to deeg is and bits tomorgen on ofen Elsend, God swS scryt, gala gg gehw^des geleafan, f§,m mycle ma hg scryt gow ? 10 31. Nellen gg eornustlice bgon ymbhydige, pus cweSende, Hwaet ete wg ? oSSe, Hwaet drince wg ? otStSe, Mid h-wam bgo wg oferwrogene ? 32. SoSlice ealle p9,s ping pgoda sgceaS; witodlice gower feeder w§,t pset gg ealra pyssa pinga bepurfon. 15 33. Eornustlice sgceaS &rest Godes rice and hys rihtwis- nesse, and ealle pas ping gow beoS p^r to geeacnode. THE GARDEN OP EDEN. [From .ffilfric's Pentateuch, Gen. ii. and iii., Greiu's Ed., Marburg, 1872,] 7. God gesceop eornostlice man of p^re eorSan Mme and on tblgow on hys ansine lifes ortSunge, and sg man wses geworht on libbendre sawle. 20 8. God p§, §,plantode wynsumnisse orcerd fram frimSe, on p§,m hg gelogode pone man, pe hg geworhte. 9. God pa forSatgah of p^re moldan felces cynnes trgow fseger on gesihtSe and t6 brucenne wynsum, eac swilce lifes trgow onmiddan neorxenawange and trgow ingehydes godes 25 and yfeles. 15. God genam p§, pone man and gelogode hine on neorxena- wange, paet hg p^r wircean sceolde and pses begiman. 62 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 16. And bebSad him pus cweSende: Of &lcum tr6owe )>ises orcerdes fu most etan. 17. SoSlice of ))S,m trgowe ingehides godes and yfeles ne et pu ! on swa hwilcum dsege swS, fu etst of pixa trgowe, fu scealt 5 dSaSe sweltan. 18. God cwseS 8ac swilce : Nis n§, god pisum men §,na to ■wunienne ; uton wircean him sumne fultum to his gelic- nisse ! 19. God soSlice gelfedde f§. nitenu, J^e h§ of eorSan gescSop, 10 and f^re lyfte fugolas to Adame, fset he forescgawode, hu hg hig gecigde ; soSlice ^Ic libbende nyten, swS. sw§, Ad§,m hit gecigde, swa ys hys nama. 20. And Adam ))§, genamode ealle nyteiiu heora namum and ealle fugelas and ealle wilddlor. Adam s661ice ne gemgtte ]>S. 15 git ntnne fultum his gelican. 21. pa sende God sl&p on Adam, and )>a pa h§ sl§p, pa genam hg an ribb of his sidan and gefilde mid fl&sce, p&r p&r past ribb wses. 22. And geworhte paet ribb, pe hg genam of Adame, to iniim 20 wif men and gel^dde hig to Adame. 23. Adam pa cwseS : pis ys nu ban of minum banum and fl^sc of minum fl^sce ; pgos biS geeiged f^mne, for pam pe hgo ys of were genumen ! 24. For pam forl^t sg man fseder and moder and gepgot 25 hine to his wife, and hig bgotS butu on anum fl^sce. 25. Hi w&ron pa butu nacode, Adam and his wif, and him paes ne sceamode. [Gen. iii.] 1. Eac swilce sgo n&ddre waes ggappre ponne ealle pa 6Sre nj'tenu pe God geworhte ofer eorSan, and sgo n&ddre cwseS to 30 pam wife: Hwi forbgad God eow, paet ge ne ^ton of ^Icurn trgowe binnan paradisum ? 2. pset wif andwirde : Of p^ra trgowa ^vsestnie, pe syjid [on neorxenawange, wg etaS], ANGLO-SAXON READER. 63 3. [SoSlice of ))S,m trgowe, pe is] onniiddan neorxenawange, God beb§ad us, paet w8 ne ^ton, ne w§ fset ti'Sow ne hrepodon, \)y l&a w§ swulton. 4. p§, cwaeS s§o n&ddre eft t6< fam wife : Ne b§o g8 nates- hwon dgade, f^ah fe g§ of pam trgowe eton. 5 5. Ac God wat soSlice, pset eowre gagan bSoS geopenode on swS, hwilcum deege swa g§ etatS of f§,m treowe, and g§ beoS ponne englum gelice witende ^gSer ge god ge yfel. 6. pa geseab paet wif, feet pset trgow waes god to etanne, be pan pe hire piihte, and wlitig on 8agum and lustb&re on ge- lo sihSe, and genam pa of paes trgowes wsestme and ge&t and sealde hire were : he &t pS.. 7. And heora b§gra gagan wurdon geopenode ; hig oncn§o- won pa, peet hig nacode w&von, and siwodon ficlgaf and worhton him w^dbrgc. 15 8. Eft p§. pa God c6m, hig gehirdon hys stemne, p&r hg eode on neorxenawange ofer middaeg ; p§, behidde Adam hyne and his wif §ae swa dide fram Godes gesihtSe onmiddan p§,m trgowe neorxenawanges. 9. God clipode p§, Ad§,m and cwseS : Ad§,m, hw&r eart pu ? 20 10. He cwseS: pine stemne ic gehirde, Igof, on neorxena^ wange and ic ondrgd mg, for p§,m pe ic eom nacod, and ic behidde mg. 11. God cwaetS : Hwa s&de pg, pset pu nacod w&re, gif pu ne ^te of p§,m trgowe, pe ic pg bebgad pset pu of ne ^te ? 25 12. Adam cwaeS: paet wif, pset pu mg forggafe to gefgran, sealde mg of pam trgowe and ic &t. 13. God cwseS to pSm wife: Hwi didest pu pset? Hgo cwse'5: Sgo n^ddre bep&hte me and ic &t. 14. God cwseS to p&re n^ddran : For pan pe pu pis dydest, pu 30 byst awirged betwux ealhim nitenum and wilddeorum ! pu g^st on pinum brgoste and etst pa eorSan eallum dagum pines lifes. 15. Ic sette fgondr&dene betweox pg and p§,m wife and pinum of springe and hire of springe; hgo tobryt pin hgafod and pu syrwst onggan hyre ho, 35 64 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 16. T6 J)§,m wife cwseS God Sac swilce : Ic gemenigfilde fine yrmSa and fine geSacnunga; on sarnysse fu acenst cild and fu bist under weres anwealde and hg gewild pS. 17. T8 Ad§,me hg cwseS : PSr fan fe fu gehirdest fines wifes 5 stenme and fu &te of f§,m trgovre, fe ic fg bebgad fast fu ne &te, ys sgo eorSe awirged on f inum weorce ; on geswincum fu etst of f&re eortSan eallum dagum fines lifes. 18. pornas and brgmelas hgo asprit fg and fii ytst f&re eorSan wyrta. 10 19. On swate fines andwlitan fu bricst fines hl§,fes, oS faet fu gewende to eorSan, of f&re f e fu genumen w^re, for fan fe fu eart dust and to duste wyrst. 20. p§, gescgop Adam naman his wife ilua, fast is lif, for fan fe hgo is ealra libbendra mSdor. 15 21. God worhte gac Adtme and his wife fellene rgaf and gescridde hi. 22. And cwaeS : Nu Adam can yfel and god, swS, swS, ure sum, fg l&s hg astrecce his hand, nime gac swilce of lifes trgowe and ete and libbe on gcnysse ! 20 23. Adr&fde hine fS of neorxenawange, fset hg f§, eorSan worhte and him fgr on tilode, of ffere hg genumen waes. 24. pa f§. hg §,dr&fed wees of neorxenawanges myrSe, f§, gesette God set f§,m infaere engla hyrdr&dene and fyren swurd t6 gehealdenne fone weg t6 f§,m lifes trgowe. THE STORY OF JACOB AND ESAU. [From jElfric's Pentateuch : Gen. xxvii.] 26 1. pa IsSac ealdode and his gagan fystrodon, fast hg ne mihte n§,a flag geseon, fg, clypode hg fisSu his yldran sunu. 2. And cwaetS to him : pu gesihst, fset ic ealdige, and ic n9,t, hwaenne mine dagas §,g§-ne bgotS. ANGLO-SAXON READER. 65 3. Nim pin gescSot, finne cocur and J)inne bogan and gang ut, and fonne fu &nig ping begite, fees fe J)u. w§ne peet m8 lycige (4.) bring ing, fast ic ete and ic p§ bl§tsige, &r pam pe ic swelte. 5. pa Rebecca past gebirde and ]&sau ut agan waes, (6.) p§, 5 cweeS hSo to lacobe hire suna : Ic gehirde, pset pin faeder cwae8 to fisauwe pinum brgSer : 7. Bring mS of pinum huntoSe, pset ic p§ bl§tsige beforan Drih.tne, &r ic swelte ! 8. Sunu min, hlyste minre lare ! 10 , 9. Par to p&re lieorde and bring ni§ twa pa betstan tyo cenu, pset ic macige mete pinum faeder p^r of and li© ytt lustlice ! 10. ponne pu in bringst, hg ytt and blgtsaS pg, ^r hg swelte. 11. pa cwasS hg to hire : pu wast, pset flsau min bro'Sur ys 15 ruh and ic eom smgtSe. 12. Gif min faeder mg handla'S and mg gecn&wS, ic ondr&de, pset hg wgne, pset ic hine wylle beswican and pset hg wirige mg and nses na blgtsige. 13. pa cwset5 sgo modor to him : Sunu min, sig sgo wirignys 20 ofer mg ! d5 swa ic pg secge, far and bring pa ping, pe ic pg bgad! 14. Hg fgrde pa and brohte and sealde hit hys mgder and hgo hit gearwode, swa heo wiste pset his faeder licode. 15. And heo scrydde Iac6b mid pam dgorwurSustan rgafe, 25 pe hgo aet ham mid hire hsefde. 16. And befgold his handa mid p&ra tyccena fellum and his swuran, p&r hg nacod waes, hgo befgold. 17. And hgo sealde him pone mete, pe hgo sga8, and hiaf, and hg brShte paet his faeder. 30 18. And cwseS: Faeder min! Hg andswarode and cwaet!: Hwaet eart pu, sunu min ? 19. And lacob cwaeS : Ic eom i!sau pin frumcenneda sunu ; ic dyde, swa pu mg bebude. Aris upp and site and et of minum huntotSe, paet pu mg blgtsige ! 35 66 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 20. Eft Isaac cwsetS to his suna: Sunu min, hu mihtest ))U hit sw§, hrsedlice findan? p§, andswarode hg and cwaeS: Hit wses Grodes willa, peet mg hrsedlice oaggan com, fset ic wolde. 5 21. And Isaac cwseS: Ga hider near, fset ic aethrine fin, sunu min, and fandige, hwseSer fu sig min sunu ;fils§,u pe ne sig! 22. Hg gode to f§,m faeder, and Is§,ac cwseS p§,, !>& hg hyne gegr§,pod haefde : Witodlice sgo stemu ys lacobes stefn and fa 10 handa synd ilsaues handa. 23. And hg ne gecngow hine, for ])3,m )>§, ruwan handa w^ron swilce pees yldran brotSur. Hg hyne bletsode )>§,. 24. And cwaeS : Eart fu £s§,u min sunu ? And hg cwseS : la Igof, ic hit eom. 15 26. pS, cwseS hg : Bring mg mete of finum hunto<5e, feet ic fg blgtsige ! p§, hg pone mete brohte, hg brohte him gac win. p§, hg heefde gedruncen, (26.) pa cwseS hg to him : Sunu min, gang hider and cysse mg ! 27. Hg neal&hte and cyste hine. S6na swa hg hyne onget, 20 he blgtsode hine and cwaetS : Nu ys mines suna stenc swilce pses landes stenc, pe Drihten blgtsode. 28. Syle pg God of heofenes dgawe and of eorSan f&tnisse and micelnysse hw^tes and wines ! 29. And pgowion pg eall f olc and ggadmedan pg ealle m&gSa ; 25 bgo pu pinra broSra hlaford and sin pinre modur suna gebiged beforan pg ! sg pe pg wirige, si hg awiriged, and sg pe pg blgtsige, si he mid blgtsunge gefylled ! 30. Ungate Is&ac geendode pas spr&ce, p§, lacob ut eode, pa com ;&s§-u of huntoSe. 30 31. And brohte in gesodenne mete and cwseS to his faeder : Aris, feeder min, and et cf pines suna huntO(Se ! 32. pa cwaeS Is§.ac : Hwaet eart pu ? Hg andwirde and cwseS : Ic eom ilsau. 33. pS, S,foi'htode Isaac micelre forhtnisse and wundrode m ungemetlice switJe and cw5et5 ; Hwaet "waes sS, pe me ^r brohte ANGLO-SAXON HEADER. 67 of huntotSe and ic &t p&roi, &r fu come, and hine blStsode and hg by« geblgtsod ? 34. pa Es§,u his feeder sprgca gehirde, pa wearS hg switJe s§,rig and geomormod cweeS : Feeder min, blStsa eac mg ! 35. p§, cwsetS he : pin broSor com ficenlice and nam pine 5 blStsunga. 36. And hS cwagS eac : Rihte ys h§ genemned lacob, nu hg beswac mg ; ^r hg setbr&d mg mine frumcennedan and nu oSre si(5e forstsel mine blgtsunga. Eft hg cwaeS to pam feeder : Cwist f>u, ne hgolde J)u mg nane blgtsunge ? lo 37. pa andswarode Isftac and cweeS : Ic gesette hine pg to hl§,forde and ealle pine gebroSru bgoS under his peowdome ; ic sealde him micelnisse hw&tes and wines ; hweet meeg ic leng don? 38. pi, cweeS fisau to him : La feeder, heef dest pii git S,ne 15 bletsunge? ic bidde pg, peet pfi mg blgtsige. p§, hg swit5e wgop. 39. pi wearS Isiac sirig and cweeS to him : Blgtsige pg God on eortSan f&tnysse and of heofones dgawe ! 41. SotSlice ifisiu ascunode lacob for p^re blgtsunge, pe 20 his feeder hine blgtsode, and pohte to ofslganne Iac6b his broSor. 42. pi cy8de man peet Rebeccin heora mgder ; pi hgt hgo feccan hire sunn and cweeS to him : !fisau pin broSur pg penctJ to ofslganne. 25 43. Sunu min, hlyste minra worda ! iris and far to LabS,ne minum brgtSer on Aram ! 44. And wuna mid him sume hwile, otS pines broSur yrre geswice (45.) and otS peet hg forgite pi ping, pe pu him dydest ! and ic sende sySSan eefter pg and hite pg feccan hider ; hwi 30 sceal ic bgon bed&led ^gSer minra sunena on anum deege ? 46. And Rebecca cweeS t6 Isiace : Ic eom sirig for flthes dohtrum; gif lacob nymS wif of pises landes ipanmim, nelje Iq libban, 68 ANGLO-SAXON READER. THE X COMAIANDMENTS. [Exodus XX.] 1.* God sprsec f us : (2.) Ic eom drihten fin God. 4. Ne wire fu fS'S.grafene godas (5.) ne ne wurSa ! ic wrece faedera unrihtwisnysse on bearnum (6.) and ic d5 mildheort- nysse ))§,m, pe mg lufiaS and mine bebodu healdaS. 5 7. Ne nemn fu Drihtnes naman on ydel ! ne byS unscyldig, s8 pe his naman on ydel nemnS. 8. Gehalga fone restedaeg, (9.) wire six dagas ealle fine weorc ! 10. Sg seofoSa ys Drihtnes restedseg fines Godes : ne wire 10 fu n§,n weorc on f am dsege, ne nan f ara, f e mid f e bgo ! 11. On six dagum God geworhte heofenan and eorSan and s^ and ealle fS, fing, fe on him synd, and reste fy seofo<5an deege and geh§,lgode hyne. 12. ArwurSa feeder and mSdor 1 16 13. Ne sleh fii ! 14. Ne synga f u ! 15. Ne stel fu ! 16. Ne bgo fu on liesre gewitnysse onggn finne nghstan ! 17. Ne wilna fu fines nehstan huses, ne his wifes, ne his 20 wyeles, ne his wylne, ne his oxan, ne his assan, ne nan fara f inga fe his synd ! THE CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. [From Bright's The Gospel of St. Luke, ii.] 1. SoSlice on fam dagum wses geworden gebod fram flm c§,sere Augusto, fset eall ymbehwyrft w^re tomearcod. 2. pgos tomearcodnes wses &ryst geworden fram fam deman 25 Syrige Cirino. * The figures follow those in Grein's Ed., Marburg, 1872. ANGLO-SAXON READER. 69 3. And ealle liig 8odon and syndri[g]e f Srdon on hyra ceastre. 4. p§, ferde losgp fram Galilga of f&re ceastre N§,zareth on liideisce ceastre DSuides, s§o is genemned Bethleem, for )>S,m fe hg wees of Dauides huse and hirede ; 5. pset he fgrde mid Marian fe him beweddod waes, and wses 5 geSacnod. 6. SoSlice waes geworden fS, M far w^ron, Mre dagas wiferon gefyllede fset heo cende. 7. And hgo cende hyre frumcennedan sunu, and hine mid cildcl§,8um bewand, and hine on binne §,lgde, for fSm pe hig lo nsefdon rum on cumena huse. 8. And hyrdas w&ron on fam ylcan rice waciende, and nihtwseccan healdende ofer heora heorda. 9. pa stod Drihtnes engel wiS hig, and Godes beorhtnes him ymbescS,n, and hi him mycelum ege Sdrgdon. 15 10. And s8 engel him to cwaeS, Nelle ge Sow adr&dan; s6Slice nu ic gow bodie mycelne gefgan, s§ biS eallum folce; 11. for pam to dseg §ow ys H&lend §«enned, sS is Drihten Crist, on DSuides ceastre. 12. And fis tScen gow byS: Gg gemgtatS Sn cild hraeglum 20 bewunden, and on binne alSd. 13. And fS, waes f&ringa geworden mid fam engle mycelnes heofonlices weredes God heriendra and fus cwet5endra, 14. Gode sy wnldor on hgahnesse, and on eorSan sybb mannum gSdes willan. 25 15. And hit waes geworden f§. f§, englas to heofene fgrdon, ]>% hyrdas him betwynan spr&con, and cw&don, Utun faran t5 Bethleem, and gesgon faet word \>e geworden is, paet Drihten us setywde. 16. And hig efstende comon, and gemgtton Marian and 30 losgp, and J^aet cild on binne §,lgd. 17. pa hi paet gesawon f§, oncngowon hig be p^m worde fe him ges&d waes be ))§,m cilde. 18. And ealle pS, pe gehy^rdon wundredon be ))§,m pe him pS, hyrdas s&don. 35 70 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 19. Maria gehgold ealle )>§,s word on hyre heortan smgagende. 20. pa gewendon ham pa hyrdas, God wuldriende and heriende on ealluni pam fie hi geh^rdon and gesawon, swa to him gecweden wees. 5 21. ^fter pam pe ehta dagas gefyllede w&ron pset pset cild ymbsniden w^re, his nama wees H^lend, s§ wees fram engle genemned ^r h.% on innoSe gegacnod w&re. 22. And aefter pam pe hyre cl&nsunge dagas gefyllede w&ron sefter Moyses &, hi l&don hyne on HierusalSm pset hi hine 10 Grode gesettun, — 23. swa swa on Drihtnes & awriten is, pset &lc w&pned gecyndlim ontynende byS Drihtne haiig genemned, — 24. And paet hig offrunge sealdon sefter pam pe [on] Drihtnes Si gecweden is, Twa turtlan, oSSe tw8gen culfran briddas. 15 25. And pa wses an man on Hierusalgm paes nama waes §imeon, and p§s man wass rihtwis and 0(5 Israhela frofor geanbidiende ; and Haiig Gast him on waes. 26. And h8 andsware fram pam Haiegan Gaste onfgng, pset h§ d§aS ne gesawe buton hS ^r Drihten Crist gesawe. 20 27. And on gaste hg on pset tempel com, and pa his magas l&ddon pone H^lend pset hig for him sefter p&re & gewunan dydon, ,28. hg onfgng hine mid his handum, and God bletsode, and cwse8, 25 29. Drihten, nii pii I&tst pinne pgow, sefter pinum worde, on sibbe ; 30. for pam mine gagan gesawon pine h^le, 31. pa pu geearwodest beforan ansyne eallra folca; 32. Igoht t6 pgoda awrigenesse, and to pines folces wuldre 30 Israhgl. 33. pa wses his fseder and his m5dor wundriende be pam pe be him ges&de w&ron. 34. And pa blgtsude hig Simeon, and cwsetS to Marian his mgder, L8ca, nu pgs is on hryre and on ^ryst asett manegra on 35 Israhgl, and on tacen pam pe wiScweden bytS ; ANGLO-SAXON READER. 71 35. and his swurd pine s§.wle purhfaertS, pset gepohtas syn awrigene of manegum heortum. 36. And Anna wses witegystre, Fanugles dohtor of Asseres ra&gSe, p§os wunude manigne daeg, and hgo leofode mid hyre were seofon g§r of hyre f femnliS,de ; 5 37. and heo waes wiidewe cS fgower and hundeahtatig ggara ; sgo of pam temple ne gew§,t, dseges and nihtes peowigende on fsestenum and on h§,lsungum. 38. And pgos pfere tide becumende Drihtne andette, and be him spraec eallum p§,m pe geanbidedon Hierusalgm Slysed- 10 nesse. 39. And pa hi ealle ping gefyldon aefter Drihtnes &, hi gehwurfon on Galil§am, on heora ceastre N&zareth. 40. SoSliee paet cild wgox and waes gestrangod, wisdomes full ; and Godes gyfu wees on him. 15 41. And his mS,gas fgrdon Mce g§re to Hierusal§m on Saster- dseges frSolstide. 42. And pa hg waes twelfwintre, hy- foron to Hierusal§m to pSm easterlican fr§olse aefter hyra gewunan ; 43. and gefylledum dagum, pa hig aggn gehwurfon, beiaf sg 20 Hdfelend on Hierusalgm ; and his mSgas paet nyston ; 44. wgndon paet he on heora gefgre w&re; pa eomon hig anes daeges faer, and hine sohton betwux his magas and his cu8an. 45. pa hig hyne ne fundon, hig gewendun to Hierusalgin 25 hyne sgcende. 46. pa aefter prim dagum hig fundon hine on pam temple, sittende onmiddan pam largowum, hlystende and hi ahsiende. 47. pa wundrodon hig ealle pe gehyrdon be his glgawscipe and hys andswarum. 30 48. pa cwset5 his m6dor to him, Sunu, hwi dydest pu unc pus ?~- pin feeder and ic sarigende pg sohton. 49. pa cwaeS hg to him, Hwaet is paet gyt mg sohton ? nyste gyt paet mg gebyraS to bgonne on pam pingum pe mines feeder synt ? 35 72 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 50. pa ne onggton hig feet word ()e hg to him spraec. 61. pa fgrde hg mid him, and com to Nazareth, and wees him underfgod ; and his modor gehgold ealle fas word on hyre heortan smgagende. 62. And sg H&lend fgah on wisdSme and on ylde, and mid gyfe mid Gode and mid mannum. THE ROMAN OCCUPATION OF BRITAIN. [From Miller's Bede's Eccles. History, pp. 30-34.] II. Wses Breotene ealond Romanum uncuS, oS fset G3,ius sS cSsere, 68re naman lulius, hit mid ferde gesohte and gegode syxtygum wintra &i Cristes cyme. 10 pa eefter pon Claudius sg c^sere, sg wses fgorSa fram Agusto, eft fyrde gel^dde on Breotone, and ]>&i butan hefegum gefeohte and blodgyte mycelne d^l fees landes on anweald onfgng. Swylce hg gac Orcadas fa galond, fa w&ron ut on garseege butan Breotone, t8 Eomwara rice gefgodde, and fy syxtan 1.5 monSe, fe hg hider c5m, hg eft t8 Rome hwearf. pgos fyrd wses getogen fy fgor<5an ggare his rices, feet ggr wses fram Cristes hidercyme f set sixte gac fgowertigum. Fram f8,m ylcan cSsere Claudie wses sended UespassiSnus on Breotone, sg sefter Nerone ricsode. Se gegode f set galond on 20 Wiht and E6m§,na onwealde underfgodde. pset is frittiges mila lang gast and west, and twelf mila brM sutS and norS. pa fgng Neron to rice sefter Claudie fam casere. Sg n§,ht freomlices ongan on f^re cynewisan, ac betwuh oSera unrim sewyrdleana Eomwara rices, fset hg Breotone rice forlgt. ANGLO-SAXON READER. 73 pS. waes fram Cristes hidercyme hundtSontig and fiftig and six gSar, fset Marcus, 68re naman Antonius, s8 waes fgowertSotia fram Agusto pam cSsere, s§ onfgng Romwara rice mid AurSlio his br§Ser. pS,ra cyninga tidum waes sg h§,lga wer Eleuther biscop and pSpa p&re Romg,niscan cyrican. Sende to him 5 Lucius Breotone cyning &rendgewrit; baed hine and hSlsade, paet h§ furh his bebod Cristen gefremed w&re ; and hratSe |>§, gefremednesse p&re arfaestan b§ne waes fylgende; and fS onfgngan Bryttas fulluhte and Cristes gelSafan, and pone onwealhne and unwemmedne on smyitre sibbe hSoldan oS lo Deoclitianes tide paes yfelan cSseres. V. pa waes ymb hundtlontig wintra and nigon and hundeahtatig wintra fram Drihtnes menniscnysse, paet Seugrus c§,sere, s8 waes jEffrica cynnes, of p^re byrig pe Lepti h§,tte, — sg waes seof ont§oge(5a fram Agusto — past hg rice onf gng, and paet baef de 15 seofontyne gSar. pSs c§,sere framlice rehte pS. cynewisan, ac hwseSere mid gewinne. Hg com on Breotone mid fyrde, and p&r mid myelum and hefegum gefeohtum mycelne d^l paes galondes on an weald onfgng; and hit begyrde and gefaestnade mid dice and mid eorSwealle from s& t5 s& fram oSrum elreor- 20 dum pgodum. And h§ \>&t on Eoforwicceastre adle fort5fgrde ; and Basi3,nus his sunu fgng to Breotenrice. VI. pa waes ymb tii hund wintra and syx and hundeahtatig aefter p&re Drihtenlican mennyscnysse, paet Diocliti8,nus casere, sg waes fram Agusto pridde gac prittigum, sg haefde twgntig wintra 25 rice. Sg gecgas Maximi§,num him t6 fultume his rices, gesealde him westd&l middaneardes, and hg onfgng cynegew^dum and c5m on Breotone. pS. betwyh p§, monigan yfel pe hi dydon, DioclitiSnus in gstd&le middangeardes and MaximiSnus on 74 ANGLO-SAXON READEH. westd&le, hi hgndon and hergedon Godes cyrican and yfeledon, and sl6gan Cristene men. Onfgngon hi fS, tSoSan stowe on ghtnysse Godes cyrcena sefter Nerone casere. Wses slo ehtnysse fyssa S,rlgasra cyninga unmetre and singalre eallum f>am ^rgedonum on middanearde, for f>ou J)urh tyn winter full Godes cyricena hynnysse and unsceaSSiendra fordgmednesse and siege haligra martyra imblinnendlice don wses. Wses §a<; Bryten fa swySe gehyned on myclnm wuldre Godes gel§afan and ondetnysse. CONVERSION OF iETHELBERT. [From Miller's Bede's Eccles. History, pp. 56-60.] XIV. 10 p% wses on p§, tid ^Selbyrht eyning haten on Centrice, and mihtig : he hsef de rice oS gem&ro Humbre streames, se toscSad- e6 suSfolc AngelpSode and norSfolc. ponne is on easteweardre Cent mycel §aland Tenet, faet is syx hund hida micel sefter Angelcynnes sehte. pset galond tosc§ade6 Wantsumo strlam 15 fram ))§,m togeJ)§oddan lande. S§ is prgora furlunga brad : and on twam stowum is oferfgrnes, and &ghwseSer ende liS on s^. On fyssum ealande com upp s§ Godes pgow Agusti- nus and his geferan ; wses hg feowertiga sum. N5man hi §ac swylce him wealhst5das of Franclande mid, swa him Scs Gre- 20 gorius bebgad; and p§, sende to .(ESelbyrhte ferenddracan and onbSad, fset hg of Rome come and faet betste ^rende l&dde; and sg fe him hyrsum bgon wolde, buton twgon he gehet gene gefgan on heofonum and toweard rice butan ende mid fone soSan Gode and pone lifigendan. pa hg fS, sg eyning 25 fas word gehyrde, fa hgt hg hi bidan on f&m galonde, ~fe hi upp c6mon: and him fider hiora fearfe forggafon, oS fset hg gesSwe hwset hg him don wolde. Swylce gac &r f8,m becwom hlisa to him f&re Cristenan ^festnesse, for fon he Cristen wif ANGLO-sAxoy headek. 75 h'aefde, him gegyfen of Fraucena cyningcyiine, Byrhte wses haten. pset wif h§ onfgng fram hyre yldrum ]>&re 8,rgdnesse, pset hio his ISafnesse hsefde ))set hgo fone f)gaw pees Cristenan gel§afan and hyre ^festnesse ungewemmedne healdan moste mid ]>f biscope, fone pe hi hyre to fultome pses gelSafan seal- 5 don, faes nama wses L§odheard. pa waes aefter monegum dagum, pset s§ cyning com to pam ealonde, and hgt him iite setl gewyrcean ; and hgt Agustinum mid his geferiim pider to his spr&ce cuman. Warnode he him \>y l^s hie on hwylc hus to him in godan ; breac ealdre heals- 10 unge, gif hie hwylcne drycraeft hsefdon pset hi hine oferswiSan and beswican sceolden. Ac hi nalaes mid dgofulcrsefte ac mid godcunde msegene gewelgade coman : b^ron Cristes rodetacen, sylfrene Cristes m&l mid him and anlicnesse Drihtnes H&- lendes on brede fif segde and ftwritene, and w^ron h^ligra naman 15 rimende, and gebedo singende; somod for hiora sylfra §cre h&lo and para pe hi to comon to Drihtne pingodon. p§, hgt se cyning hie sittan, and hie swa dydon; and hi sona him lifes word setggedere mid eallum his gefSrum, pe pfer setw&ron, bodedon and l&rdon. pS ondswarede s§ cyning and pus cwsetS : 20 Fseger word pis syndon and gehat pe g§ brohtan, and us secgatS. Ac for pon h8o u§owe syndon and unciitSe, ne magon wS nu ggn pset paiian, pset wg forl&ten p§, wisan, pe wS longre tide mid ealle Ongolp§ode h§oldon. Ac for pon pe g8 hider feorran elpSodige cwomon ond, pses pe mg gepuht is and gesewen, pa 25 ping, pa pe soS and betst gelefdon, paet eac swilce willadon us pa gem^nsuman, nellaS wg for pon gow hefige bSon. Ac \v§ willat5 gow gac fremsumlice in gestliSnesse onfon, and gow ondlifen sellan and gowre pearfe forgifan. Ne wg gow bewe- riaS pset gg ealle, pS, pe gg msegen, purh gowre lare to gowres 30 gelgafan ^fsestnisse gepeode and gecyrre. pS, sealde sg cyning him wunenesse and stowe in Cantwarabyrig, sgo wses ealles his rices ealdorburg, ond swa sw§, he geheht, him ondlifen forgeaf and weoruld-pearfe ; ond gac swylce Igafnesse sealde, pset hgo mosten Cristes geleafan bodian and l&ran. Is pset 35 76 ANGLO-SAXON READER. saegd, })§, heo fgrdon and nealeliton to ))&re ceastre, swa swS heora pSaw wses, mid fy h&lgan Cristes m&le and mid onlic- nesse pees miclan cyninges usses Drihtaes H&lendes Cristes, faet fgosne letaniam and ontemn gehlgoSre stefne sungon : 5 Deprecamur te, Domine, in omni misericordia tua ut auferatur furor tuns, et ira tua a ciuitate ista et de domo sancta tua quo- niam peccauimus. ♦ THE VOYAGE OF OHTHERE. [From Sweet's King Alfred's Orosius, pp. 17-21.] 6hthere s&de his hlMorde, jElfrgde cyninge, fast h8 ealra NorSmonna norfimest bude. Hg cwaeS fset h§ bude on f&m. 10 lande norpweardum wif }>§, Westsfe. H§ sfede J)§ali paet faet land sie swife lang norf fonan; ae hit is eal wgste, buton on fSawum stowum styccemfelum wicia6 Finn as, on hunto8e on wintra, ond on sumera on fiscaf e be f^re s&. Hg s&de faet he eet sumum cirre wolde fandian hu longe feet 15 land norfryhte l^ge, offe hweeSer ^nig mon be norSan ]>&m wSstenne bude. pa for hg norfryhte be ]>&m lande : 18t him ealne weg pset wSste land on Saet steorbord, ond fa wids^ on Sset baecbord prie dagas. pa wees h§ sw§, feor norp sw§, fS, hwaelhuntan firrest farap. p8, for h8 fa giet norfryhte sw§, 20 feor swS, h§ meahte on ]>&m. ofriim frim dagum gesiglan. pS bSag faet land f^r gastryhte, offe sgo s^ in on tSset lond, hg nysse hwseSer, buton hg wisse tSset hg S&r hM westanwindes ond hwon norfan, ond siglde St east be lande swt swt hg meahte on fgower dagum gesiglan. pS, sceolde hg t5^r bidan 25 ryhtnorfanwindes, for S^ra paet land beag f&r sufryhte, offe sgo sfe in on Saet land, he nysse hwsefer. pa siglde hg fonan suSryhte be lande swa sw§, hg mehte on fif dagum gesiglan. Da laeg f&r g,n micel ga up in on fset land, pt cirdon hie up in on ga 8a, for f&m hie ne dorston forf bi f ^re ga siglan for ANGLO-SAXON BEADEB. 77 unfri))e ; for ]>&ir Sset land wees eall gebun on opre healfe f&re §as. Ne m8tte hg &i- n§,n gebun land, siffan b§ from his §.gnum ham for; ac him waes ealne weg weste land on faet st§orbord, butan fiscerum ond fugeleriim ond huntum, ond feet w^ron eall Finnas; ond him waes §, wids^ on Saet baec- 5 bord. pa Beormas haefdon swipe wel gebud hira land : ac hie ne dorston f^r on cuman. Ac para Terfinna land waes eal wSste, buton t5&r huntan gewicodon, oppe fisceras, oppe fuge- leras. Fela spella him s^don pi Beormas ^gper ge of hiera agnum lo lande ge of p&m landum pe ymb hie utan wferon ; ac he nyste hwaet paes sopes wses, for p^m hg hit self ne geseah. p§, Finnas, him puhte, ond p9, Beormas spr&con ngah §,n gepSode. Swi- post he for Sider, to gacan paes landes scgawunge, for p&m hors- hwselum, for S&m hie habbaS swipe sepele b§,n on hiora topum 15 — p§, tg^ hie brohton sume p^m cyninge — ond hiora hyd biS swiSe g6d to scipr8,pum. Sg hwael bits micle l^ssa ponne 6Sre hwalas: ne biS hg lengra Sonne syfan elna lang; ac on his §,gnum lande is sg betsta hwaelhuntaS: pS, bgotS eahta and fgowertiges elna lange, and pa m&stan fiftiges elna lange ; 20 p3,ra he s&de pset he syxa sum ofslSge syxtig on twam dagum. Hg wses swyt5e spgdig man on p&m ^htum pe heora spgda on bgoS, paet is, on wildrum. Hg hsefde pa gyt, tSS, hg pone cyninge sohte, tamra dgora unbebohtra syx hund. pS, dgor hi 25 hatatS ' hr§,nas ' ; p§.ra w&ron syx steelhranas ; Sa bgoS swySe dyre mid Finnum, for S&m hy foS pa wildan hranas mid. Hg waes mid p^m fyrstum mannum on p&m lande : nsefde hg pgah m§, tSonne twgntig hry6era, and twgntig scgapa, and twentig swyna; and paet lytle paet hg erede, hg erede mid horcan. Ac 30 hyra ar is m&st on p&m gafole pe S§, Finnas him gyldaS. paet gafol bits on dgora fellum, and on fugela fetSerum, and hwales b§,ne, and on p^m scipr§,pum pe bgotS of hwaeles hyde geworht and of sgoles. jEghwilc gylt be hys gebyrdum. Sg byrdesta sceall gyldan fiftyne meartSes fell, and fif hrSnes, and Sn beren 36 78 ANGLO-SAXON READER. fel, and tyn ambra feSra, and bereime kyrtel oSt5e yterenne, and twSgen sciprapas ; fegper sy syxtig elua lang, ofer sy of hwaeles hy^de geworht, oper of sides. Hg sfede Saet ISTorSmanna land w&re swype lang and swytSe 5 smsel. Eal paet his man atSer otSSe ettan oSSe erian maeg, faet lit5 wis ga s& ; and fset is f §ali on sumum stowum swySe cludig ; and licgaS wilde moras wiS §astan and wi6 upp on emnlange f&m bynum lande. On ))&m morum eardiaS Finnas. And fset byne land is §asteweai-d bradost, and symle swi, norSor swS 10 smsslre, ilastewerd hit maeg bion syxtig mila brad, ofj^e hw§ne brS/dre; and middeweard fritig oS6e brMre; and norSe- weard hg cwaecS, f&r hit smalost w&re, feet hit mihte bgon fi'gora mila brSd to p^m more ; and s8 mor sytSpan, on sumum stowum, swS br9,d sw§, man mseg on twam wucum oferfSran; 15 and on sumum stowum sw§, brad sw§, man maeg on syx dagum oferfgran. Donne is tSemnes pfem lande suSeweardum, on oSre healfe pses mores, Sweoland, op pset land norSeweard ; and toemnes p^m lande norSeweardum, Cw§na land, pa Cwgnas hergiaS 20 hwilum on SS, NorSmen ofer Sone m5r, hwilum pa NorSmen on hy. And p&r sint swiSe micle meras f ersce geond pa moras ; and beraS p§, Cwgnas hyra scypu ofer land on S§, meras, and panon hergiaS on Sg, NorSmen ; hy habbaS swy8e lytle scypa and swySe leohte. 25 Ohthere s^de past sio scir hatte Helgoland, pe he on bude. Hg cwsetS pset nS,n man ne bude be norSan him. ponne is an port on suSeweardum p&m lande, pone man h&t Sciringeshgal. Pyder hg cwaeS pset man ne mihte geseglian on anum monfSe, gyf man on niht wicode, and &lce dsege hsef de ambyrne wind ; 30 and ealle <5a hwile hg sceal seglian be lande. And on peet stgorbord him bi(5 &rest Iraland, and ponne S§, igland pe synd betux Iralande and pissum lande. ponne is pis land, d6 hg cymS to Scirincgeshgale, and ealne weg on past bsecbord NorS- weg. Wis sfitSan pone Sciringeshgal fylS swySe mycel s^ up 35 in on Sset land ; sgo is brSdre ponne ^nig man ofer sgon maege. ANGLO-SAXON HEADER. 79 And is Gotland on oSre healfe onggan, and siSSan Sillende. Seo s& litS maenig hund mila up in on fast land. And of SciringeshSale hg cweeS 8aet li§ seglode on fif dagan to ))^m porte l>e mon h^t eet H&pum; sg stent betuh Wine- dum, and Seaxum, and Angle, and hyrtS in on Dene. D§, hg 5 piderweard seglode fram Sciringeshgale, fS, wees him on fset bsecbord Denamearc and on fast stSorbord wids& fry dagas ; and pa, twSgen dagas ^r lie to H^pum come, him wses on pset stgorbord Gotland, and Sillende, and iglanda fela. On ]>km landum eardodon Engle, &v hi hider on land coman. And 10 hym wses tSa twggen dagas on tSaet bsecbord f §. igland f e in on Denemearce hyraS. THE VOYAGE OF WULFSTAN. Wulfstan s&de pset hg gefore of H&t5am, faet hg w&re on TrusQ on syfan dagum and nihtum, pset pset scip wses ealne weg yrnende under segle. WeonoSland him waes on stgorbord, 15 and on bsecbord him wses Langaland, and L&land, and Falster, and Scongg; and pas land eall hyraS to Denemearcan. And ponne Burgenda land wses us on bsecbord, and p§, habbalS him sylfe cyning. ponne aefter Burgenda lande w&ron us pS.s land, pa synd h§,tene &rest Blgcinga-gg, and Mgore, and Rowland, 20 and Gotland on bsecbord ; and pas land hyraS to SwSom. And Weonodland wses us ealne weg on steorbord o8 WislemuSan. Sgo Wisle is swytJe mycel ga, and hio tolifS Witland and Weo- nodland ; and pset Witland belimpeS to Estum ; and sgo Wisle litS ut of Weonodlande, and liS in Estmere ; and s8 Estmere is 25 huru fiftgne mila brad, ponne cymeS Ilfing gastan in Estmere of 8&m mere, 8e Truso standetJ in stsefSe ; and cumatS ut samod in Estmere, Ilfing gastan of Estlande, and Wisle suSan of Winodlande. And ponne benimS Wisle Ilfing hire naman, and liget5 of p&m mere west and nort5 on s& ; for t5y hit man 30 h^t WislemuSa. 80 ANGLO-SAXON READER. pset Estland is swyt5e mycel, and ]>&i bit5 swytSe manig burh, and on Ulcere byrig bit5 cyningc. And ]>&r bi'S swySe mycel hiinig, and fiscnaS ; and s§ cyning and f^ ricostan men drincatS myran meolc, and fa unspedigan and fa fgowan drincaS medo. 5 p^r bis swySe mycel gewinn betwgonan him. And ne bits &i bit5 medo genoh. And p&r is mid Estum tSgaw, fonne f^r biS man dgad, p8et hg litS inne unforbaerned mid his magum and frgondum monaS, ge hwilum twggen; and J)§, kyningas, and fa oSre hSahSungene 10 men, swa micle lencg swi, hi mSran sp§da habbaS, hwilum healf gear faet hi bSoS unforbserned, and licgaS bufau eorSan on hyra hiisum. And ealle fS, hwile f e fast lie biS inne, f^r sceal b§on gedrync and plega, oS Sone dseg fe hi hine for- baernatS. ponne fy ylcan dsBge fe hi hine to f^m Me beran 15 wyllaS, ponne tod&latS hi his feoh, fset f&r to l§,fe MS sefter ffem gedrynce and f&m plegan, on fif o53e syx, hwylum on mk, sw§, sw§, faes fSos andlfn biS. AlecgaS hit Sonne for- hwsega on §,nre mile fone m&stan d&l fram f^m tune, fonne oSerne, Sonne fone friddan, of fe hyt eall alSd biS on f^re 20 anre mile ; and sceall bgon se l&sta d^l nyhst f ^m tune Se s§ dSada man on liS. Donne sceolon b§on gesamnode ealle SS. menu Se swyftoste hors habbaS on f^m lande, forhwsega on fif milum oSSe on syx milum fram f^m fgo. ponne aernaS hy ealle toweard f&m fgo : Sonne cymeS sg man sg faet swif- 25 toste hors hafaS to f&m &restan d^le and to f&m m&stan, and sw§, &lc aefter oSrum, of hit biS eall genumen; and se nimS fone l&stan d^l s§ nyhst f&m tune fset feoh gesemeS. And fonne rideS Mo hys weges mid S&m fgo, and hyt motan habban eall; and for Sy f&r bgoS fa swiftan hors ungefoge 30 dyre. And fonne his gestreon beoS fus eall §,spended, fonne byrS man hine ut, and forbaerneS mid his w&pnum and hraegle; and swiSost ealle hys spgda hy forspendaS mid f^m langan legere f aes deadan mannes inne, and faes f e hy be f ^m wegum aiecgaS, fe Sg, fremdan to aernaS, and nimaS. And fast is mid 35 Estum f§aw faet f&r sceal &lces geSlodes man b§on forbserned; ANGLO-SAXON READER. 81 and gyf |)i,r man an b§,n findetS unforbaerned, M hit sceolan miclum geb^tan. And |)&r is mid Estum i,n m>5 peet hi magon cyle gewyrcan ; and py f&r licgatS J)§, dgadan men swa lange, and ne fuliatS, paet hy wyvcaS fone cyle him on. And pgah man Ssette twSgen f&tels full ealaS oStSe waeteres, hy 5 gedot! paet &gper bits oferfroren, sam hit sy sumor sam winter. THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW. [From Brlght's Reader.] H8r segtS ))8et aefter J)§,m fe Drihten H&lend Crist to heo- fonum §,stah, faet ()S, apostoli w&ron aetsomne ; and hie sendon hlot him betwgonum, hwider hyra gehwylc faran scolde to I&ranne. SegS fset se gadiga Matheus gehlSat to Marmadonia 10 jjftre ceastre ; segS ponne feet pa men pe on p^re ceastre w^ron peet hi hl§,f ne &ton, ne weeter ne druncon, ac &ton manna lichaman and heora blod druncon; and ^ghwylc man pe on p&re ceastre com seltSSodisc, segS pset hie hine sona genSmon and his gagan ut astungon, and hie him sealdon §,ttor drincan 15 paet mid myclum lybcrsefte waes geblanden, and mid py pe hie pone drenc druncon, hraSe heora heorte wees tSlgsed and heora mod onwended. SS Sadiga Math§us p§, in gode on pi, ceastre, and hratSe hie hine genSmon and his gagan ut S^stungon, and hie him sealdon attor drincan, and hine sendon on carcerne, 20 and hie hine hSton paet 3,ttor etan, and hg hit etan nolde ; for pon his heorte uses tolgsed, ne his mod onwended ; ae hg waes simle to Drihtne biddende mid myclum wope, and cwaetS to him, ' Min Drihten H^lend Crist, for pon wg ealle forlgton ure cngorisse, and w^ron pg fylgende, and pu eart iire ealra fultum, 2S pS, pe on pg gelyfaS, beheald nu and geseoh hu pas men pinum pgowe dots. And ic pg bidde, Drihten, pset pu mg forgife minra gagna Igoht, paet ic gesgo pS, pe mg onginnatS don on pisse ceastre 82 ANGLO-SAXON HEADER. fa weorstan tintiego ; and ne f orl&t m§, min Drihten H&lend Crist, ne me ne sele on fone bitterestan dgaS.' Mid fy Jie h§ pis gebed sS gadiga Matli§us gecweden haefde, mycel leoht and beorht onlSohte paet carcern, and Drihtnes 5 stefn wees geworden to him on f&m Igohte cweSende, ' Matbgus min s% leofa, bebeald on mg.' MathSus fa lociende h§ geseah Drihten Crist, and eft Drihtnes stefn waes geworden to him cweSende, ' Mathgus, wes fu gestrangod, and ne ondr&d fu fg, for fon ne forl&te ic fg &fre, ac ic fg gefrgolsige of ealre 10 frgcennesse, and nalses faet tn, ac simle ealle pine broSor, and ealle fS, pe on m§ gelyfaS on eallum tidum oS gcnesse. Ac onbid hgr seofon and twgntig nihta, and sefter pen ic sende to pg Andrgas, pinne br66or, and hg pg lit al^deS of pissum car- cerne, and ealle pa pe mid pg syndon.' Mid py pe pis gecweden 15 wees, Drihten him eft to cwseS, ' Sib si mid pg, Mathgus.' Hg p§, purhwuniende mid gebedum waes Drihtnes lof singende on p^m carcerne. And pa unrihtan men in godon on paet carcern peet hie p§, men lit l&dan woldon and him to mete don. Sg gadiga Mathgus pS, betynde his gagan py l&s p§. cwelleras 20 gesSwan paet his gagan geopenede w^ron ; and hie cw^don him betwynum, 'pry dagas nu to lafe syndon paet wg hine willaS acwellan and us t8 mete ged8n.' Sg gadiga Mathgus p§, gefelde xx daga. pa Drihten H&lend Crist cwseS t6 Andrga his apostole, mid pi pe hg waes in Ach§,ia 25 pam lande and pfer Isferde his discipuli, hg cwjeS, ' Gang on Mar- madonia ceastre, and al&d panon Mathgum pinne broSor of p&m carcerne, for pon pe nu git pry dagas to lafe syndon, past hie hine willaS Scwellan and him to mete gedon.' Sg haliga Andrgas him andswarode, and hg cwseS, ' Min Drihten H^lend Crist, hu maeg 30 ic hit on prim dagum gefaran ? Ac ma wgn is paet pu onsende pinne engel sg hit maeg hraedlicor gefaran, for pon, min Drihten, pu wSst pset ic eam flAsclic man and ic hit ne maeg hraedlice gefaran for pon pe, min Drihten, sg siSfaet is pider t5 lang, and ic pone weg ne can.' Drihten him tS cwaeS, ' Andrgas, gehgr mg, 35 for pon pe ic pg geworhte, and ic pinne si6 gestaSelode and getry- mede. G-ang nu to paes s^s waroSe mid pinum discipulum, and ANGLO-SAXON READER. 83 l^u J)&r gem§test scip on |j§,m waroSe; and astig on fset mid pinum discipuluM.' And mid py fe h§ pis cwaeS, Drihten H&lend pa git wses sprecende and cwseS, ' Sib mid J)g and mid eallum pinum discipulum.' And he §,stag on heofonas. Se haiiga AudrSas pa aras on mergen, and hg gode to p^re 6 s& mid his discipulum, and he geseah scip on p§,m warotSe and pry weras on pam sittende ; and hg waes gefgonde mid mycle gefgan, and him to cw8e8, 'BroSor, hwider wille gg faran mid pis medmiclum scipe ? ' Drihten H^lend wses on pim scipe swa sg stgorrgSra, and his twggen englas mid him ; pa w&ron 10 gehwyrfede on manna onsyne. Drihten Crist him pa to cweetS, ' On Marmadonia ceastre.' Sg haiiga Andrgas him andswarode, and hg cwseS, 'BroSor, onfoh us mid gow on past scip and gel&dat5 us on pa ceastre.' Drihten him to cweetS, 'Ealle men flgoS of p^re ceastre ; to hw^m wille gg pider faran ?' Sg haiiga 15 Andrgas him andswarode, hg cwaetS, 'Medmycel &rende wg pider habbaS, and us is pearf pset wg hit pgh gefyllon. Drihten H^lend him to cwajS, ' AstigaS on pis scip to lis, and sellaS us gowerne faersceat.' Sg haiiga Andrgas him andswarode, ' GehyraS, gebrotSor, nabbatS wg faersceat, ac wg syndon discipuli 20 Drihtnes H&lendes Cristes, pa hg gecgas ; and pis bebod hg us sealde, and hg cwaeS, "ponne ge faren godspel to l&renne, ponne nabbe gg mid eow hiaf ne feoh, ne twifeald hrsegl." Gif pu ponne wille mildheortnesse mid us don, saga us paet hreedlice ; gif pu ponne nelle, gecji5 iis swa pSah pone weg.' 25 Drihten H^lend him to cwaeS, ' Gif pis gebod gow w&ve geseald fram gowrum Drihtene, astigaS hider mid gefgan on min scip.' Sg haiga Andrgas pa astah on past scip mid his discipulum, and hg geseet beforan pam stgorrgSran pses scipes, paet wees Drihten H^lend Crist. Drihten H&lend him to cwaetS, ' Ic 30 gesgo p£et pas bro(5or synt geswencede of pisse sfewe hrgohnesse; acsa hie hwaetSer hi woldon to lande astigan and pin p&r onbidan 0(5 paet pii gefylle pine pgnunge to p&re pe pu sended eart, and pu ponne eft hwyrfest to him.' Sg haiga Andrgas him t5 cwaeS, ' Mine beam, wille gg to lande faran and min p^r onbi- 35 84 ANGLO-SAXON READER. dan ? ' His discipuli him audswarodon, and hie cw^don, 'Gif wg gewitaS fram [)g, ponne b&o wg frejnde fram eallum fam godum pe fu us gearwodest; ac wg bgoS mid pg swS hwydei- swg, pu fserest.' Drihten H&lend him to cwaeS, to pSm 5 halgan Andrga, ' Gif pii sy soSlice his discipul sg is cweden Crist, spec t6 pinum discipulum be pSm maegenum pe pin Lareow dyde, pset sie geblgtsod heora heorte, and hie ofergieton pisse s^we ege.' Sg haliga Andrgas cwae6 to his discipulum, ' Sumre tide mid pi pe wg w&ron mid urum Drihtne, wg astigon 10 mid him on scip ; and hg setywde us sw8, hg sl&pende w^re to costianne, and dyde swiSe hrgoge pa sfe ; fram pam winde waes geworden sw§, paet pS, selfan ySa w&ron ahafene ofer pset scip. Wg us pa switSe andrgdon and cigdon to him, Drihtne H&lend- um Criste. And hg pa aras and bebead p§,m winde peet hg 15 gestilde : pa wses geworden mycel smyltnes on p&re s&. And hi hine ondrgdon ealle pa pe his weorc gesawon. Nu ponne, mine beam, ne ondr&daS gg gow, for pon pe iire God fls ne forl&tetS.' And pus cweJSende, sg hSlga Andrgas sette his hgafod ofer 20 &nne his discipula, and hg onslgp. Drihten H&lend pa wiste for pon pe sg haiga Andrgas pa slgp, hg cwseS to his englum, ' GenimaS Andi'gas and his discipuli, and §,setta5 hie beforan Marmadonia ceastre ; and mid pi pe ge hie pfer asetton, hweor- fatS eft to mg.' And pS, englas dydon swa heom beboden wses ; 25 and hg §,stah on heofonas. pa sg mergen geworden wees, pa sg h§,liga Andrgas licgende wses beforan Marmadonia ceastre, and his discipulos p^r sl^pende w&ron mid him; and hg hie aweahte, and cwaeS, ' ArisaS gg, mine beam, and ongitaS Godes mildheortnesse sio 30 is nu mid lis geworden. Wg witon pset ure Drihten mid us wses on pam scipe, and wg hine ne onggaton ; hg hine gegaS- mgdde sw§, stgorrgSra, and hg hine setgowde swat, man us to costienne.' Sg halga Andrgas pa locode to heofonum, and hg cwseS, ' Min Drihten H^lend Crist, ic w§,t pset pii ne eart feor 35 fram pinum pgowum, and ic pg behgold on p§,m scype, and ic ANGLO-SAXON READER. 86 wees t6 ))§ sprecende swa t6 men. Nu ponne, Drihten, ic f8 bidde fast pu mS fS onywe on pisse stowe.' p§, pis gecweden waes, p§, Drihten him setywde his onsyne on fsegeres elides hiwe, and him t8 cweeS, ' Andrgas, gefeoh mid plnum dlscipu- lum.' S8 h§,lga Andreas pa hlne gebsed and cweeS, * Forgif ml, 5 min Drihten, feet ie t6 p§ sprecende wses sw§, t8 men ; and w§n Is past ic gefirnode, for pon pe Ic p§ ne ongeat.' Drihten him pa t6 cwaetS, ' Andrgas, n&nlg wuht pu gefirnodest, ac for pon ic sw§, dyde, for pon pu sw9, cw&de pset pu hit ne meahtes on prim dagum pider gef§ran ; for pon ic pg sw§, setgowde, for pon lo Ic eom mlhtlg mid worde swS, eall to donne, and Snra gehwllc- um to setSowenne sw§, hwset sw§, m§ licaS. Nu ponne aris, and ga on pa ceastre to Mathgum pinum brgSer, and l^t ponne hlne of p^re ceastre, and ealle p§, pe mid him syndon. Eno ic pg gecytSe, Andrgas, for pon pe manega tlntrega hie pg on 15 brlnga'5, and pinne lichaman geond plsse ceastre lonan hie tosteneatS swS, paet pin b]5d flow? ofer eortSan swS sw§, wseter. To dgatSe hie pg wlllaS gel&dan, ac hi ne magon ; ac manega earfofSnessa hie pg magon on gebrlngan ; ac ponne hwaetSere Srefna pu pa ealle, Andrgas, and ne d8 pu after heora ungelga- 20 fulnesse. Gemune hu manega earfoSnesse fram ludSum Ic wees prowlende, pS. hie mg swungon, and hie m§ sp^tton on mine onsyne; ac eall ic hit Sraefnede, paet Ic gow setgowe hwylce gemete gg sculon Sraefnan. Gehiere ml, Andrgas, and arsefna p§.s tlntrego, for pon manlge synt on plsse ceastre pa 25 sculon gelgofan on minne naman.' Mid pi hg pis cwaetJ, Drihten H^lend Crist, hg §,st§.h on heofonas. Sg hallga Andrgas p§, in gdde on pS, ceastre mid his dlsclpu- lum ; and n^nlg man hlne ne mlhte gesgon. Mid pi pe hie comon to pses carcernes dyru, hie p^r gemgtton seofon hyrdas 30 standan. Sg haiiga Andrgas pa gebsed on his heortan, and ratSe hio wferon dgade. Sg halga Andrgas p§, gode to paes car- cernes duru, and hg worhte Cristes rSdet^cen, and ratSe p§, dura w^ron ontynede, and hg In gode on past carcern mid his dlsclpulum, and hg geseah pone gadlgan Mathgus &nne slttan 35 86 ANOLO-SAXON READER. singende. Sg gadiga Math§us )>& and sg haliga Andreas hie w&ron cyssende him betwSonon. Sg halga AndrSas him t6 cwseS, ' HwsBt is pset, broSor ? Hu eart fu her gemgt ? Nu pry dagas to lafe syndon pset hie p§ willaS acwellaii, and him 5 t6 mete gedon.' S§ haiga Math§iis him andswarode, and hg cwseS, ' BroSor Andrgas, ac ne geliyrdest pu Drihten cwe5en.de, " For pen pe ic gow sende sw§, swa scgap on middum wulf um ? " panon wees geworden, mid py pe hie mg sendon on pis careern, ic baed urne Drihten pset hg hine aetgowde, and liraSe hg mg 10 hine setgowde, and hg mg to cwse6, " Onbid hgr xxvii daga, and sefter pon ic sende to pg Andrgas pinne brotSor, and hg pg ut ai&t of pissum carcerne and ealle pa [pe] mid pg syndon." Sw§, mg Drihten t6 cw^6, ic gesio. Br66or, hwaet sculon we nil don?' 15 Sg hS,lga Andrgas p§, and sg halga Mathgus geb&don to Drihtne, and sefter pon gebede sg haliga Andrgas sette his hand ofer p§,ra wera gagan pe p&r on pfem carcerne w^ron, and gesihSe hie onfgngon. And eft hg sette his hand ofer Mora heortan, and heora andgit him eft to hwirfde. Sg 20 haliga Andreas him to cwseS, ' GangatJ on pas niSeran dfelas pisse ceastre, and gg pfer gemgtatS mycel fictrgow ; sittaS under him and etaS of his waestmum oS pset ic gow to cyme.' Hi cw&don t6 pam halgan Andrga, ' Cum nu mid us, for pon pe pu eart fire wealdend, py l^s wgn is past hi us eft genimon and on 25 p§, wyrstan tintregu hie us on gebringan.' Sg haliga Andrgas him to cwsetJ, ' Fara8 pider, for pon pe eow n&nig wiht ne deraS ne ne swenceS.' And hraSe hie pa ealle fgrdon, swa him se h§,lga Andrgas bebgad. And p&r w^ron on p^m carcerne twa hund and eahta and fgowertig wera, and nigon and fgowertig 30 wifa, pa sg haliga Andrgas panon onsende. And pone gadigan Mathgum hg gedyde gangan to pam gastd&le mid his discipu- lum and asetton on pa dune p^r sg gadiga Pgtrus sg apostol waes. And hg p&r wunode mid him. Sg haliga Andrgas pa ut gode of p^m carcerne, and hg ongan 35 gangan ut purh midde pa ceastre, and hg c6m to sumre stowe, ANGLO-SAXON READER. 87 and h§ f&r geseah swei- standan, and ofer pone swer &rne onlicnesse. And hg gesaet be }>§,m swere anbidende hwset him gelimpan scolde. p§, unrihte men \% godon |)8et hie pa men ut gel&ddon, and hie to mete gedydon. And hie gemgtton fses carcernes duru opene, and pa seofon hyrdas d§ade licgan. Mid 5 p^' pe hie peet gesawon, hie eft hwirfdon to hiora ealdorman- num, and hie cw^don, ' pin carcern open wg gemgtton, and in gangende n&nige wg p^r gemgtton.' Mid pi pe hie gehyrdon para sScerda ealdormen, hie cw^don him betwgonon, 'Hwset wile pis wesan? Wgn is peet hwilc wundor in eode on pset 10 carcern and pa hyrdas acwaelde, and somnunga §,lysde pa pe p&r betynede w^ron.' ^fter piossum him setgowde dgofol on cnihtes onlicnysse, and him to cwsetS, ' GehyraS mg, and sgcaS hgr sumne selpgodigne man paes nama is Andrgas, and acwellaS hine. Hg pset is sg 15 pa gebiindenan of pissuni carcerne ut §,l&dde, and hg is nu on pisse ceastre ; gg hine nu witon ; efstaS, mine beam, and acwellaS hine.' Sg h&liga Andrgas p§, cweetS to p§,m dgofle, ' Eno pu heardeste str^l t5 ^ghwilcre unrihtnesse, pu pe simle fihtest wis manna cyn ; min Drihten H&lend Crist pg gehn^de 20 in helle.' paet dgofol, pS, hg pis geh^rde, hg him to cwseS, ' pine stefne ic gehiere, ac ic ne wat hw&r pu eart.' Se haiiga Andrgas him to cweeS, ' For pon pe pu eart blind, pu ne gesihst ^nigne of Godes pam hS,lgum.' paet dgofol pS, cwseS t6 p§,m folce, ' BehealdaS gow and gesgot5 hine, for pon pe hg paet is sg 25 pe wis mg spraec' pa burhleode p§, urnon, and hi betyndon p&re ceastre gatu, and hi sohton pone halgan Andrgas pait hie hine gen§,mon. Drihten H&lend hine p§, aetgowde pam haiigan Andrga, and him to cwseS, 'Andrga §,ris, and gecyS him peet hie ongieton 30 min msegen on pg wesan.' Sg hSliga Andrgas pS, §,r§s on paes folces gesihSe, and hg cwaeS, ' Ic eom sg Andrgas pe gg sgcaS.' paet folc pa arn, and hie hine genamon, and cw&don, ' For pon pu us pus dydest, wg hit pg forgyldaS.' And hie pohton hu hie hine Scwellan meahton. 35 88 ANGLO-SAXON READER. pS, wses s8 dgofol in gangende, and cwseS to fam folce, ' Gif §ow sw§, licige, uton sendan r§,p on his swyran, and hine tSon purh fisse ceastre lanan, and fis uton "wg don o5 fset hg swelte. And mid J>i pe he d§ad sie, uton w§ d&lan his lichaman urum 5 burhlgodum.' And fa eall fset folc fset gehierde, hit him Ucode, and hra8e hie sendon rap on his swgoran, and hie hine tugon geond f&re ceastre lanan. Mid fl \>e s§ fiadiga AndrSas wses togen, his lichama wses gemenged mid f ^re eortSan, swS faet blod fleow ofer eorSan sw§, wseter. p§, &fen geworden 10 waes, hi hine sendon on fset carcern, and hie gebuudon his handa behindan, and hie hine forleton ; and eall his lichama wses gelysed. Swilce 6Sre dsege fset ilce hie dydon. S§ haliga Andrlas fS. weop, and h§ cwae6, 'Min Drihten H^lend Crist, cum and geseoh feet hie mS doS, finum fgowe ; 15 and eall ic hit arsefnie for finum gebode pe pu mg sealdest, and pu cw&de, "Ne d6 sefter hiora ungeleafulnesse." Beheald, Drihten, and geseoh hu hie mS d58.' Mid pi hg pus cwseS, pset dgofol cwseS to pam folce, ' SwingatS hine on his muS, pset hg pus ne sprece.' p§, geworden waes paet hie hine eft betyndon 20 on p§,m carcerne. pset dgofol p§, genam mid him oSre seofon dgoflo, p§. pe sg h§,liga Andrgas panon Sfliemde, and in gangende on pset car- cern hie gestodon on gesihSe pses gadigan Andrgas, and hine bismriende mid myclere bismre, and hie cw&don, ' Hwset is pset 25 pu hgr gemetest ? Hwilc gefrgolseS pg nu of urum gewealde ? Hw&r is pin gilp and pin hiht?' pset deofol p§, cwsetS to p§.m oSrum deoflum, 'Mine beam, §,cwellaS hine, for pon hg us ge- scende and ure weorc' pS, dgofla pa bl&ston hie ofer pone halgan Andrgas, and hie gesawon Cristes rSdetacen on his onsiene ; 30 hi ne dorston hine gengal&can, ac hraSe hie on weg fiugon. pset deofol him to cwseS, ' Mine beam, for hwon ne Scwealdon gg hine ? ' Hie him andswarodon and hie cw&don, ' Wg ne mihton, for pon pe Cristes rodetacn on his onsiene wg gesSwon, and wg us ondredon. Wg witon for pon pe ^r hg on pass 35 earfoSnesse com, hg ure wses wealdend. Gif pu msege, §,cwel ANGLO-SAXON RSADER. 89 hine ; wS }>§ on pissum ne h§i'sumiat5, fy l&s wen sie pset hine God gefrgolsige and us sende on wyrsan tintregc' SS haiiga Andrgas him to cwae^, 'p§ah pe gg mg §,cwellan, ne do ic gowerne willan, ac ic do willan mines Drihtnes H&lendes Cristes.' And fus hi gehgrdon, and on weg flugon. 6 On mergen fa geworden wses eft hie tugon |)one htlgan Andrgas, and hg cigde mid mycle wope to Drilitne, and cwseS, ' Min Drihten H&lend Crist, mg genihtsumiaS f^s tintrega, for ))on ic eom getgorod. Min Drihten H&lend Crist, ^ne tid on rode fu frowodest, and fu cwfede, " Feeder, for hwon forlgte fu lo mg ? " Nu iii dagas syndon sySSan ic waes getogen purh pisse ceastre lanum. pii w§,st, Drihten, fS. menniscan tyddernysse ; hat onfon minne g&t. Hwfer syndon pine word, Drihten, on fam ]>vi lis gestrangodest, and fu cw&de, "Gif gg mg gehyraS, and gg mg bgoS fylgende, ne §,n loc of gowrum heafde forwyrS." 15 Beheald, Drihten, and geseoli, for ]>i min lichama and loccas mines hgafdes mid fisse eorSan synd gemengde. One iii dagas syndon syS^an ic waes getogen to ]>&m wyrstan tintregum, and f>u mg ne aetgowdest. Min Drihten H^lend Crist, gestranga mine heortan.' pus gebiddende J)§,m h§,lgan Andrea Drihtnes 20 stef n wses geworden, on Ebrgisc cweSende, ' Min Andrgas, heof on and eortSe mseg gewitan ; min word n^fre ne gewita^. Beheald sefter fg, and geseoh pinne lichaman and loccas fiines hgafdes, hwaet hie syndon gewordene.' Sg h§,liga Andrgas )?§, lociende hg geseah geblowen trgow weestm berendo ; and hg cwaetS, ' Nu 25 ic wi,t, Drihten, for fon paet fiu ne forlgte mg.' On Menne fa geworden, hie hine betyndon on p§,m carcerne, and hio cw&don him betwynum, 'For pon fe fisse nihte hg swelt.' Him eetgowde Drihten H&lend Crist on f&m carcerne, and hg §,})enede his hand and genam, and hg cwseS, 'Andrgas, 30 §,ris.' Mid )>i fe hg faet gehyrde, hraSe hg pS, ^r^s gesund, and hg hine gebsed, and hg cwsecJ, ' pancas ic fg do, min Drihten H&lend Crist.' Sg hSliga Andrgas ))§- lociende, hg geseah on middum pfem carcerne swer standan, and ofer pone swer stfenene anlicnesse. And hg §,penede his handa and hiere to 35 90 ANGLO-SAXON READER. cwaeS, ' Ondr^d {>§ Drihten and his rSdet§,cn, beforan f&m forhtigaS heofon and eor^e. Nu fonne, anlicnes, do feet ic bidde on naman mines Drihtnes H&lendes Cristes ; send mycel wseter furh pinne mu6, swa faet sien gewemmede ealle fa on 5 J)isse ceastre syndon.' Mid fi hg fus cwaeS, s8 gadiga Andrlas, hratSe sio st&nene onliones sendde mycel waeter purh Mere muS swS, sealt, and hit ^t manna lichaman, and hit Scwealde heora beam and hyra nytenu. And hie ealle woldon flgon of f&re ceastre. Sg h9,liga Andreas fa cwseS, 'Min Drihten H&lend 10 Crist, ne forlfet mg, ac send mg finne engel of heofonum on fyrenum wolcne, paet hg embgauge ealle pas ceastre pset men hie ne magen gengosian for p&m fjre.' And pus cweSende, fyren wolcen Sstah of heofonum, and hit ymbsealde ealla p§, ceastre. Mid py paet ongeat sg gadiga Andrgas, he bletsode 15 Drihten. pset wseter wgox oS mannes swuran, and switSe hit &t hyra lichaman. And hie ealle cigdon and cw&don, 'W§, us, for pon pe pas ealle up comon for pissum selpgodigum pe wg on pissum carcerne betyned habbaS. Hwset bgo we donde ? ' Sume hie cw&don, 'Gif gow swalice puhte, utan gangan on pissum 20 carcerne and hine ut forl&tan, py \&s wgn sie paet wg yfele forweorSon ; and uton wg ealle cigean and cweSan for pon pe wg gelgofaS on Drihten pyses selpgodigan mannes; ponne afyrreS hg p§,s earfotSnesse fram us.' ]Mid pi sg gadiga Andrgas ongeat peet hie to Drihtene w&ron 25 gehwerfede, hg ewseS to p^re st&nenan anlicnesse, 'Ara nu purh msegen tires Drihteues, and ma waeter of pinum muSe pii ne send.' And p§, gecweden, paet wseter oflan, and ma of hiere mutSe hit ne gode. Sg h^liga Andrgas pa ut gode of pam car- cerne, and paet selfe wseter pegnunge gearwode beforan his 30 fotum. And p§. pe ]>&v to lafe w&ron, hie comon to paes carcernes duru, and hie cw^don, ' Gemiltsa us, God, and ne do lis sw§, swS, wg dydon on pisne selpgodigan.' Sg hSliga Andrgas pa gebaed on pses folces gesihSe, and seo eorSe hie ontynde, and hio forswealh paet wseter mid pftm mannum. p§, weras pe paet 35 gesawon, hie him swiSe ondr^don, and hie cw&don, 'W§, us, ANGLO-SAXON READER. 91 for fon J>e f§s dga'S frain Gode is, and h8 fts wile 9,cwellan for pissum earfoSnessum pe wg pissum mannan dydon. SoSlice fram Gode hg is send, and hg is Godes pgowa.' S8 h§,lga Andrgas him t6 cwseS, ' Mine beam, ne ondr&datS gg gow, for pen pe pas pe on pis waetere syndon, eft hie libba8. Ac pis is 5 for pon pus geworden paet gg gelgofon on minum Drihtne H^lendum Criste.' Sg haiiga Andrgas p§, gebsed to Drihtne, and cwaetS, 'Mln Drihten H^lend Crist, send pinne pone HSlgan G9.st paet [hg] awecce ealle pa pe on pisse wsetere syndon, paet hie geliefon on 10 pinne naman.' Drihten p§, hgt ealle S.rlsan pe on pSjn waetere w&ron. And aefter pissum sg hSliga Andreas hgt cyrican getimbrian on p&re stowe p&r sg swer stod. And hg him sealde bebodu Drihtnes H&lendes Cristes [and hg cwae8], ' And lufiatS hine, for pon mycel is his maegen.' And &nne of 15 heora aldormannum to bisceope hg him gesette, and hg hi gefullode, and cwaeS, ' Nu ponne ic eom gearo paet ic gauge to minum discipulum.' Hie ealle hine b^don and hie cw&don, ' Medmycel faec nu gyt wuna mid us, paet pii us gedgfran ged6, for pon pe wg niwe syndon to pissum gelgafan gedon.' Sg hSlga 20 Andrgas hie p§, nolde gehieran, ac hg hie grgtte and hie sw8, forlgt. Him fylgede mycel manigo paes folces wgpende and hrymende. And pa ascSn Igoht ofer heora hgaf od, mid pi sg haiga Andrgas panon waes farende. Him aetiwde Drihten H&lend Crist on 25 pam wege on ansine faegeres cildes, and him t5 cwaet5, 'Andrgas, for hwan gfest pu swS, biiton waestme pines gewinnes, and pu forlgte pa pe pg b&don, and pu n^re miltsiende ofer heora cild pa pe pg w&ron fyliende and wgpende ? para cirm and wop to me §,stah on heofonas. Nu ponne hwyrf eft on p§, ceastre, and 30 bgo p&r seofon dagas, aS paet pu gestrangie heora mod on minne gelgafan. Gang ponne to p&re ceastre mid pinum discipulum, and gg on minne gelgafan gelgofan.' Mid pi hg pis cwae'S, Drihten H&lend Crist, hg astah on heofonas. Sg gadiga Andrgas pa waes eft hwyrfende on Marmadonia 35 92 ANGLO-SAXON READEB. ceastre, and he cwaeS, 'Ic fg blStsige, min Drihten H^lend Crist, fu fe gehwyrfest ealle s9-ula, for fon fu m6 ne forlgte ut gangan mid minre h9,theortan of fisse ceastre.' Hio w^ron gef Sonde mycle gefSan; and li§ p^r wunode mid him seofon 5 dagas, l&rende and strangende hira heortan on gelgafan ures Drihtnes H&lendes Cristes. Mid J)! fe fg, wferon gefyllede seofon dagas, swa swa him Drihten beblad, hg fgrde of [Mar]madonia ceastre efstende t6 his discipulum. And eall fset folc hine Ifedde mid gefgan, and 10 hie cw&don, 'An is Drihten God, s8 is H&lend Crist, and sg HS,lga Gast, fam is wuldor and geweald on ffere H3,lgan prynnysse furh ealra ■worulda woruld sotSlice % butan ende. Amen. THE REIGN OF KING ALFRED. [From Plummer's Chronicle, pp. 72-92: Parker Ms.] 871. pa fgng jElfrgd jSlSelwulfing his br86ur to Wesseaxna 15 rice; and faes ymb §,nne mSna^ gefeaht jSIlfrgd cyning -witS alne fone here lytle werede set Wiltune, and hine longe on daeg gefliemde, and pa Deniscan ahton wselstowe gewald; and pees ggares wurdon • viii • f olcgef eoht gef ohten wiS pone here on py cynerice be suSan Temese, and butan pam pe him ^Elfrgd pses 20 cyninges broSur, and Snlipig aldormon, and cyninges pegnas oft rade onridon pe mon nS, ne rimde, and paes ggares w&run ofslaegene -viii- eorlas and 3,n cyning; and py ggare namon West-Seaxe friS wiS pone here. 872. Hgr for sg here to Lundenbyrig from Rgadingum, and 25 p&r wintersetl nam, and pi, nimon Mierce fritJ wiS pone here. 873. Hgr for sg here on NorShymbre, and hg nam winter- setl on Lindesse aet Tureces iege, and pa namon Mierce fritS wit5 pone here. 874. Hgr for s8 here from Lindesse to Hreopedune, and ANGLO-SAXON READER. 93 ))^r wintersetl nam, and fone cyning Burgraed ofer s& 9,drM- don ymb • xxii • winter fees pe he rice lieefde, and fset lond all gegodon ; and li9 for to Rome and \>&i gesaet and his lie liS on Sea Marian ciricean on Augelcynnes scole ; and fy ilcan geare hie sealdon anum unwisum cyninges pegne Miercna rice to hal- 5 danne, and he him S,t5as swor and gislas salde, paet hg him gearo w&re sw§, hwelce daege swS, hie hit habban wolden, and h§ gearo w&re mid him selfum, and on allum p§,m pe him l^stan woldon to pses heres pearfe. 875. Hgr for sS here from Hreopedune, and Healfdene for 10 mid siomum pam here on NortShymbre, and nam wintersetl be Tinan p&re §a ; and s§ here peet lond geSode and oft hergade on Peohtas, and on Streecled Walas ; and for Grodrum and 6scytel and Anwynd, pa • iii • cyningas, of Hreopedune to Grantebrycge mid micle here, and s&ton p&r Sn ggar ; and py ]5 sumera for ^lfr§d cyning ut on s& mid sciphere, and gefeaht wit5 • vii • sciphlaestas, and hiera 8,n gefgng and pa otSru ge- fliemde. 876. Hgr hiene bestael se here into Werham Wesseaxna fierde, and wit5 pone here se cyning fri8 nam, and him pa at5as 20 sworon on pam hi,lgan bgage, pe hie &i nSnre pgode noldon, paet hie hrsedlice of his rice f oren ; and hie pa under pam hie nihtes best&lon p&re fierde s9 gehorsoda here into Escan- ceaster ; and py geare Healfdene NortSanhymbra lond ged^lde ; and ergende w&ron and hiera tilgende. 25 877. Hgr cu6m s§ here int8 Escanceastre from Werham, and se sciphere sigelede west ymbutan, and pa mStte hie micel yst on s&, and p&r forwearS • cxx ■ scipa set Swanawic ; and s§ cyning iElfred aefter p§,m gehorsudan here mid fierde r9,d 08 Bxanceaster, and hie hindan ofridan ne meahte &r hie on pg,m 30 fsestene w^feron, and p&r him mon to ne meahte ; and hie him p^r fore gislas saldon, swS fela swa hg habban wolde, and micle atSas sworon, and pa godne friS heoldon ; and p9, on haerf- seste gef5r s8 here on .Miercna lond, and hit ged&ldon sum, and sum CSolwulfe saldon. 35 94 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 878. Hgr hiene bestael s§ here on midne winter ofer twelftan niht to Cippanhamme, and geridon Wesseaxna lend and ges&- ton micel pass folces and ofer s& adr^fdon, and |>ses 6t5res pone mfestan d&l hie geridon, and him to gecirdon buton \>S,m. 5 cyninge Alfreds, and hg lytle werede unieSelice sefter wudum for, and on morfsestenum ; and paes ilcan wintra waes Inweeres broSur and Healfdenes on West-Seaxum on Defenascire mid • xxiii- scipum, and hiene mon p&r of slog, and -dccc- monna mid him and -xl- monna his heres; and pees on ifilastron 'worhte 10 ^Ifrgd cyning lytle werede geweorc aet ^tJelingagigge, and of ptm geweorce was wiunende witJ pone here, and Sumurs^tna s§ d&l s§ p^r niehst wses. pa on p^re seofoSan wiecan ofer Eastron hg gerM to Ecgbryhtessttoe be eastan Sealwyda, and him to c6m pfer ong§n Sumors&te alle, and Wils^tan, and 15 H8,mtunscir sg AM sg hiere behinon s& was, and his gefsegene w^run ; and hg for ymb 9,ne niht of p§,m wioum t5 Iglga, and p&s ymb ane to ESandune, and p&r gefeaht wi6 alne pone here, and hiene gefliemde, and him sefter rad oS pset geweorc, and pfer saet • xiiii • niht ; and pS, salde sg here him f oregislas 20 and micle aSas, paet hie of his rice uuoldon, and him gac ge- hgton paet hiera kyning fulwihte onf6n wolde, and hie pset gel&ston swS, ; and pses ymb • iii • wiecan com sg cyning to him Godrum pritiga sum pfira monna pe in pam here weorSuste w&ron set Aire, and pset is wiS ^Selinggagige ; and his sg 25 cyning p^r onfgng set fulwihte, and his crismlising was set WetSmor, and hg was • xii • niht mid pSm cyninge, and hg hine miclum and his gefgran mid fgo weorSude. 879. Hgr for sg here to Cirenceastre of Cippanhamme, and sffit p&r Sn ggar ; and py ggare gegadrode §,n hl66 wicenga, and 30 gesset set FuUanhamme be Temese ; and py ilcan ggare Spies- trode sio sunne ane tid dseges. 880. Hgr for sg here of Cirenceastre on Jlast-Engle, and gesset pset lond, and ged&lde; and py ilcan ggare for sg here ofer s^ pe J%r on Fullanhomme sast on Fronclond to Geud, and 35 sset p&r an gear. ANGLO-SAXON READER. 95 881. H§r for s© here ufor on Fronclond, and ))§, Francan him wits gefiihton, and ))^r pS, weartJ s8 here gehorsod sefter pam gefeohte. 882. Hgr for sg here up onlong M&se feor on Fronclond, and J>&r sset §ii g8ar; and yf ilcan gSare for Mlhtd cyning 5 mid scipum ut on s& and gefeaht wit5 fgower sciphlsestas Deniscra monna, and J)3,ra scipa tu genam, and fa men of slsegene w&ron fe ]>Sii on w^ron, and tuSgen sciphlsestas him on hond 8odon, and f§, w^ron miclum forslaegene and forwnndode &v hie on hond godon. 10 883. Hgr for s8 here up on Scald to CundotS, and p&r saet Sn g6ar. 884. Her for s8 here up on Sunnan t6 Embenum, and p&r sset an gSar. 885. H6r todifelde sg foresprecena here on tu, otSer d^l gast, 15 otSer d&l to Hrofesceastre ; and ymbs&ton )>§, ceastre, and worhton otSer fsesten ymb hie selfe, and hie fSah fS, ceastre aweredon otS fset .^Ifrgd com titan mid fierde; ))§, Sode s8 here to hiera scipum, and forlgt paet geweorc, and hie wur- don \)&i behorsude, and sona ]>y ilcan sumere ofer s& gewi- 20 ton ; and fy ilcan ggare sende JElfrSd cyning sciphere on i!ast- Engle; sona swa hie comon on Stufe muSan, fi, m8tton hie • xvi- scipu wicenga, and wiS pa gefuhton, and p§, scipo alle ger&hton, and pS, men ofslogon ; {>§, hie fa hamweard wendon mid p&re herehyt5e, pa mgtton hie micelne sciphere wicenga, 25 and fa wis fa gefuhton f^ ilcan daege, and f a Deniscan ahton sige. py ilcan ggare &r middum wintra forSfgrde Carl Francna cyning, and hiene ofslog an efor, and ane ggare ^r his brotSur fortSfgrde, sg hsefde gac f set westrice, and fortSfgrde fy ggare fe sio sunne atSiestrode ; se wses Karles sunu f e ^Selwulf West- 30 Seaxna cyning his dohtor hsefde him t6 cugne ; and fy ilcan ggare gegadrode micel sciphere on Ald-Seaxum, and f&r wearS micel gefeoht, tua on ggare, and fa Seaxan hsefdun sige, and f &r wferon Frisan mid ; f^ ilcan ggare fgng Carl t5 f am west- rice, and to allum. fam westrice behienan Wendelsfe, and 35 96 ANGLO-SAXON BEADEB. begeondan fisse s&, swS, hit his fn-idda faeder haefde, butan Lidwiccium; sS Carl was HloSwiges sunu, sg HlSSwig was Carles brotSur, s§ wses lutSyttan feeder pe ^Selwulf cyning hsefde, and hie w&ron HloSwiges siina, sS HloSwig was fees 5 aldan Carles sunu, s§ Carl was Pippenes sunu; and fy ilcan ggare forSfSrde sg goda p§,pa Marlnus, sg gefrgode Ongelcynnes scole be ^Ifrgdes bgne West-Seaxna cyninges, and hg sende him micla gif a, and f^re rode d^l f>e Crist on frowude ; and py ilcan ggare sg here on ilast Englum braec friS witS ^Ifrgd 10 cyning. 886. Hgr for sg here eft west pe ^r gast gelende, and fa up on Sigene, and f&r wintersetl n^mon. py ilcan ggare gesette -ffilfrgd cyning Lundenburg, and him all Angelcyn to cirde, faet buton Deniscra monna haeftniede was, and hie fa befseste 15 }>§, burg jESergde aldormen to haldonne. 887. Hgr for sg here up furh fS, brycge set Paris, and pS, up andlang Sigene 0(5 Materne, oS Carigi ; and fa s&ton fara and innan lonaii tu winter on pam twam stedum; and fy ilcan ggare fortSfgrde Karl Prancna cyning, and Earnulf his broSur 20 sunu hine -vi- wicum &r hg forSfgrde ber^dde aet fSm rice, and fa wearS f set rice todsfeled on ■ v • and • v ■ kyningas to gehaigode; faet waes fgah mid Earnulfes getSafunge, and hi cufedon fset hie f aet to his honda healdan sceoldon, for ffem hira nan nses on f eedrenhealf e to geboren buton him §,num. Earnulf 25 ft wunode on ]>&m londe be gastan Ein, and RolSulf fa fgng to f^m middelrice, and Oda to ]>&m westd^le, and Beorngtr and WiSa to Longbeardna londe, and to f&m londum on fa healfe muntes, and faet hgoldun mid micelre unsibbe, and tu folcge- feoht gefuhton, and fset lond oft and gelome forhergodon, and 30 ftghwseSer oSerne oftrsedlice ut dr&fde ; and fy ilcan ggare f e sg here for for<5 up ofer fa brycge set Paris. ..E^elhelm aldor- mon l&dde Wesseaxna aelmessan and ^Elfrgdes cyninges to Rome. 888. Hgr Ifedde Beocca aldormou Wesseaxna selmessan and 35 ^Ifrgdes cyninges to Eome; and iESelswitS cugn, sio wses ANGLO-SAXON READER. 97 ^lfr§des sweostor cyninges, fortSfgrde, and hire lie litS eet Pafian ; and py ilcan ggare ^lltSelrgd ercebiscop and ^tSelwold aldormon fort5f§rdon on §,num m6nt5e. 889. On fissum geare uses nl,n f eereld to R5me, buton tu§gen higaperas ^lfr§d cyning sende mid gewritum. 5 890. Hgr l&dde Beornhelm abbud West-Seaxna selmessan t5 Rome and jElf redes cyninges ; and Godrum s§ nortJerna cyning forSfgrde, pees fulluhtnama wees ^tSelstan, sg wses jElfredes cyninges godsunu, and hg bMe on ifiast-Englum, and pset lond ^rest gesaet ; and py ilcan ggare for sg here of Sigene to Sant lo Laudan, paet is butueoh Brettum and Francum, and Brettas him wits gefuhton, and haefdon sige, and hie bedrifon ut on §,ne ga, and monige adrencton. Hgr waes Plegemund gecoron of Gode and of eallen his hSlechen. 15 891. Hgr for sg here gast and Earnulf cyning gefeaht witS p^m r&dehere &r pa scipu cuomon, mid ilast-Francum, and Seaxum, and BBegerum, and hine gefliemde; and prie Scottas c6mon to .ffilfrgde cyninge, on §,num bS,te butan ^Icum gergtS- rum of Hibemia, ponon hi hi best^lon for pon pe hi woldon for 20 Godes lufan on eltSgodignesse bgon, hi ne rohton hw&r. SS bat waes geworht of priddan healfre hyde pe hi on foron, and hi namon mid him past hi haefdun to seofon nihtum mete ; and pa comon hie ymb ■ vii • niht to londe on Cornwalum, and foron pa sona to jElfrgde cyninge ; pus hie w&ron genemnde, Dubs- 25 lane and MaccbetSu and Maelinmun; and Swifneh, sg betsta largow pe on Scottum waes, gefor. 892. And pj- ilcan ggare ofer Plastron ymbe gangdagas otSSe &r, aeteowde sg steorra pe mon on bocl^den h^t cometa, same men cwe8at5 on Englisc paet hit sie feaxede steorra, for p&m 30 p^r stent lang Igoma of, hwilum on ane healfe, hwilum on &lce healfe. 893. Her on pysum ggare for sg micla here, pe wg gefyrn ymbe spr^con, eft of p^m gastrice westweard to Bunnan and p&r wurdon gescipode, swa paet hie asettan him on anne siS 35 98 ANGLO-SAXON READER. ofer mid horsum mid ealle, and fS, comon up on Limene muSan mid ■ ccl • limide scipa; sg muSa is on gasteweardre Cent aet faes miclan wuda gastende fe wg Andred hS,tat5 ; sg wudu is gast- lang and westlang hundtwelftiges mila lang otStSe lengra, and 5 fritiges mila brM ; sgo ga f e wg &r ymbe spr&con liS ut of f^m wealda ; on fS, ga hi tugon up hiora scipu o?5 fone weald, • iii • mila fram f &m muSan uteweardum, and f&r §,br&con §,n geweorc; inne on ffem fsestenne s&ton fgawa cirlisce men on, and wses sSmworht. 10 pS. s5na sefter f&m com Hsesten mid -Ixxx- scipa up on Temese muSan, and worlite him geweorc aet Middeltune, and sg otSer here aet Apuldre. 894. On )>ys ggare, paet waes ymb twelf monaS fses fe hie on p&m gastrice geweorc geworht hsefdon, NortShymbre and ilast- 15 Engle haefdon ^Ifrgde cyninge aSas geseald, and iJast-Engle foregisla -vi- and fgh ofer f§, trgowa, sw^ oft swi, fa o&e hergas mid ealle herige ut foron, fonne foron hie, oSSe mid, otSSe on heora healfe. Ond pa gegaderade ^Ifrgd cyning his fierd, and for paet hg gewicode betwuh p&m twam hergum f ^r 20 p&r hg niehst rymet haefde for wudufaestenne, ond for waeter- faestenne, sw§, peet hg mehte ^gSerne ger^can gif hie ^nigne feld sgcan wolden. pa fSron hie sitSSan aefter p&m wealda hloSum and flocradum, bi swa hwaSerre efes swa hit ponne fierdlgas waes, and him mon gac mid o^rum floccum sohte 25 m^stra daga ^Ice, otSSe on dseg oSt5e on niht, ge of p&re fierde, ge gac of p^m burgum ; haefde sg cyning his fierd on tu tSnumen, swa paet hie wferon simle healfe aet ham, healfe ute, buton p&m monnum pe pa burga healdan scolden; ne com sg here oftor eall ute of p&m setum ponne tuwwa, oSre 30 sit5e pa hie &rest to londe comon, &r sio fierd gesamnod w&re, 5^re siSe pa hie of p&m setum f aran woldon ; pa hie gefgngon micle herehytS, and pa woldon ferian nor(5weardes ofer Temese in on East-Seaxe onggan pa scipu. pa forrad sio fierd hie foran, and him wiS gefeaht aet Eearnhamme, and pone here 35 gefliemde, and pa herehytJa ahreddon, and hie fiugon ofer ANGLO-SAXON READER. 99 Temese buton &lcum forda fS, up be Colne on §,nne iggatS. p§, besset sio fierd hie p&r utan f§, hwile pe hie \§iv lengest mete hsefdon. Ac hie hsefdon )>§, heora stemn gesetenne, and hiora mete genotudne, and wses se cyng fa fiderweardes on fsere mid f^re scire fe mid him fierdedon ; p§, h6 fS waes pider- 5 weardes, and sio 6t5eru fierd wees himweardes, and pS, Deniscau s&ton p&r behindan, for f&m hiora cyning wses gewundod on f &m gefeohte, feet hi hine ne mehton ferian ; p§, gegaderedon pa pe in NorShymbrum btigeatS, and on flast-Englum, sum hund scipa, and foron sui ymbutan, and sum fgowertig scipa nor8 lO ymbutan, and ymbs&ton S,n geweorc on Defnascire be p&re norSsfe; and pi, pe suS ymbiitan foron ymbs&ton Exancester. pS. s§ cyng paet hierde, pa wende he hine west wiS Exaneeastres mid ealre p&re fierde, btiton switSe gewaldenum d^le gaste- weardes pses folces. 15 pS, fSron forS otS pe hie c6mon t6 Lundenbyrg, and pS, mid p&m burgwarum and pfem fultume pe him westan com, fSron gast to Bgamflgote ; waes Haesten p§, p&r cumen mid his herge, pe &r set Middletune saet, and Sac s8 micla here wses pi, p^r to cumen, pe ^r on Limene mutSan saet set Apuldre; haefde 20 Haesten &r geworht paet geweorc aet Bgamflgote, and waes pi, ut if aren on hergaS, and waes s§ micla here aet him ; pi f 6ron hie to and gefliemdon pone here, and paet geweorc abr&con, and genimon eal paet p^r binnan waes, ge on fgo, ge on wifum, ge §ac on bearnum, and brShton eall into Lundenbyrig, and 25 pi scipu eall otStSe tobr&con, oS8e forbaerndon, otStSe to Lun- denbyrig brohton oStSe to Hr5f esceastre ; and Haestenes wif and his suna twggen mon brohte to p^m cyninge, and hg hi him eft ageaf, for p&m pe hiora waes otSer his godsunu, otSer JEHSe- rgdes ealdormonnes ; haefdon hi hiora onfangen ^r Haesten to 30 B8amfl§ote c6me, and h8 him hafde geseald gislas and a(5as, and s§ cyng him §ac wel feoh sealde, and Sac swi pi h§ pone cniht igef and paet wif. Ac soua swi hie to Bgamflgote comon, and paet geweorc geworct wses, swi hergode hg, on his rice pone ilcan ende pe .(EtSergd his cumpaeder healdan sceolde, and 35 100 ANGLO-SAXON READER. eft oSre siSe hg wees on hergatS gelend on pset ilce rice J)S fa mon his geweorc Sbraec. p§, s§ cyning hine fa west wende mid f&re fierde wiS Exan- cestres, swS ic &r s^de, and sg here fa burg beseten hsef de ; f §, 5 hg f&r to gefaren wees, f§, godon hie to hiora scipum. p§, h§ f§, wi(5 fone here f ^r west abisgod wees, and f S, hergas w&ron fa gegaderode bggen to Scgobyrig on flast-Seaxum, and f^r geweorc worhtun, foron bggen aetgeedere up be Temese, and him com micel gaca to, ^gSer ge of f!ast-Englum, ge of 10 NorShymbrum. Foron fa up be Temese, oS feet hie gedydon aet Saeferne, fa up be Saeferne. pa gegaderode ^ESergd ealdor- mon, and j9ESelm ealdorman, and iESelnoS ealdorman, and f§, cinges fegnas fe fS set h§,m aet f^m geweorcum w&ron, of &lcre byrig be eastan Pedredan, ge be westan Sealwuda ge be 15 gastan, ge gac be nor<5an Temese, and be westan Saefern, ge gac sum d&l faes NorS -Wealcynnes. \>% hie fa ealle gega- derode wferon, f§, offoron hie fone here hindan aet Buttingtune on Saeferne staSe, and hine f&r utan besfeton on &lce healfe, on g,num faestenne. p§, hie f§, fela wucena s&ton on tw§. 20 healfe f ^r [e] 8, and sg cyng waes west on Defnum wiS fone sciphere, f3, w&ron hie mid metelieste gew^gde, and haefdon miclne d&l f&ra horsa freten, and fS, oSre w&ron hungre acwolen, fS, eodon hie tit to f&m monnum fe on gast healfe f ^re g wicodon, and him wiS gefuhton, and fa Cristnan haefdon 25 sige ; and f &r wearS Ordhgh cyninges fegn ofsleegen, and eac monige 6(5re cyninges fegnas, and fSra Deniscra ffer wearS swiSe mycel wael geslegen, and sg d^l f e f ^r aweg com wiirdon on fleame generede. pa hie on £ast-Seaxe comon to hiora geweorce and to hiora scipum, fa gegaderade sio \M eft of J!ast- 30 Englum, and of Nor8hymbrum, micelne here onforan winter, and befaeston hira wif, and hira scipu, and hira feoh on £ast- Englum, and foron §,nstreces daeges and nihtes, feet hie gedydon on ftnre wgstre ceastre on Wirhgalum, sgo is Lggaceaster gehaten ; \% ne mehte sgo fird hie na hindan offaran, &r hie 35 w&ron inne on f&m geweorce j bes^ton fgah feet geweorc ANGLO-SAXON READER. 101 utan sume tw§gen dagas, and genSinon c§apes eall paet f^r buton WBBS, and pS, men ofslogon pe hie foran forridan mehton butan geweorce, and pset corn eall forbserndon, and mid hira horsum fretton on ^Icre efengh<5e; and pset waes ymb twelf monaS pees pe hie fer hider ofer s& comon. 5 895. Ond pa sona aefter p&m on pys g§re for s§ here of Wir- hSale in on Nor^ -WSalas, for p^m hie p&r sittan ne mehton ; peet waes for t5y pe hie w&ron benumene &g6er ge pees cgapes, ge pses cornes, pe hie gehergod hsef don ; pa hie pS eft ut of NortS- Wealum wendon mid p&re herehy^e pe hie pfer genumen hsef- 10 don, pa foron hie ofe/NortJhymbra lond and fiast-Engla, sw§, sw§, sio fird hie ger&ean ne mehte, oS past hie comon on ilast- Seaxna lond gasteweard, on §,n igland past is ute on pfere s^, paet is Meresig h§,ten; and pa s6 here eft h§,mweard wende, pe Exanceaster beseten haefde, pS, hergodon hie up on SutS- 15 Seaxum ngah Cisseceastre, and pS, burgware hie gefliemdon, and hira monig hund ofslogon, and hira scipu sumu gen§.mon. pS, py ylcan gSre onforan winter pa Deniscan pe on Meresige s&ton tugon hira scipu up on Temese, and p9, up on Lygan; paet waes ymb twa g8r paes pe hie hider ofer s^ comon. 20 896. On py ylcan g8re worhte s§ foresprecena here geweorc be Lygan • xx • mila bufan Lundenbyrig. p§, paes on sumera foron micel d^l p3,ra burgwara, and gac sw§, 8t5res folces, paet hie gedydon aet p§,ra Deniscana geweorce, and p^r wurdon gefliemde, and sume fgower cyninges pegnas ofslaegene. pS, 25 paes on haerfaeste pa wicode se cyng on ngaweste pS,re byrig, p§, hwile pe hie hira corn gerj'pon, paet pa Deniscan him ne mehton paes ripes forwiernan. pa sume dsege rtd sS cyng up be p&re gae, and gehtwade hw&r mon mehte p§, ga forwyrcan, paet hie ne mehton pS. scipu ut brengan ; and hie pa sw§, dydon, 30 worhton pa tu geweorc on twS healfe p&re gas. p§. hie p3, paet geweorc furtSum ongunnen haefdon, and p&r to gewicod haef- don, p§, onget sg here paet hie ne mehton pS, scypu fit brengan ; pa forlgton hie hie, and godon ofer land paet hie gedydon set Cw§.tbrycge be Saefern, and p^r gewerc worhton. pS, xM. sgo 35 102 ANGLO-SAXON BEADEB. fird west aefter p^m herige, and p§, men of Lundenbyrig gefe- tedon fS, scipu, and fS, ealle ]>e hie §,l&dan ne mehton tobr^con, and })§, fe f^r st^lwyrSe wferon binnan Lundenbyrig gebroh- ton ; and pa Deniscan heef don hira wif bef sest inuan i!ast-Engle 5 &r hie ut of p^m geweorce f 6ron ; pS, s&ton hie pone winter set Cwatbrycge. paet wses ymb pr§o ggr pses pe hie on Limene muSan cSmon hider ofer s&. 897. pa pass on sumera on pysum ggre tofor sg here, sum on ifilast-Engle, sum on NortShymbre, and p§, pe feohlgase w&ron 10 him p^r scipu beggton, and sutS ofer s& foron t8 Sigene. Nsefde sg here, Godes ponces, Angelc^n ealles forswitSe ge- brocod. Ac hie w&ron micle swiSor gebrocede on p^m prim ggarum mid cgapes cwilde and monna, ealles swi^ost mid p^m pset manige para sSlestena cynges pgna pe p&r on londe w&ron 15 fortSfgrdon on p&m prim ggarum ; pS,ra waes sum SwifSulf bis- cop on Hrofesceastre, and Cgolmund ealdormon on Cent, and Beorhtulf ealdormon on ifilast-Seaxum, and Wulfrgd ealdormon on HSmtunscire, and Ealhheard biscop set Dorceceastre, and f!adulf cynges pegn on SuS-Seaxum, and Beornulf wicgefgra 20 on Winteceastre, and Ecgulf cynges horspegn, and manige gac him, pgh ic pa gepungnestan nemde. pf ilcan ggare drehton pa hergas on fiast-Englum and on NorShymbrum West-Seaxna lond swiSe be p&m sutS staeSe mid stselhergum, ealra swiSust mid p&m aescum pe hie fela ggara 25 &r timbredon. pa hgt jElfrgd cyng timbran lang scipu onggn pa sescas ; p9. w&ron ful ngah tu swt lange sw§, p§, oSru, sume hsefdon -Ix- fi,ra, sume m.k; p§, w&ron &g6er ge swiftran ge unwealtran, ge gac hierran ponne pa otSru ; n&ron nSwSer ne on Ergsisc gescsepene ne on Denisc, bute sw§, him selfum puhte 30 paet hie nytwyrSoste bgon meahten. pa set sumum cirre pses ilcan ggares comon p&r sex scipu to Wiht, and p&r mycel yfel gedydon, &gSer ge on Defenum ge wel hw&r be p^m s&riman. p§, hgt sg cyng faran mid nigonum to p§.ra niwena scipa, and forforon him pone mutSan foran on utermere ; p§, f6ron hie mid 35 prim scipum ut onggn hie, and prgo stodon set ufeweardum ANGLO-SAXON SHADES. 103 p&m miitJan on dr;fgum, w&ron fS, men uppe on londe of §,g§iie, fS, gefSngon Me fSra frSora scipa tfi set ))^m muSan utewear- dum, and fS. men ofslogon, and pset S,n o^wand ; on f&m w&ron gac fS, men ofslsegene buton flfum, pa c6mon for py on weg pe pS,ra oSerra scipu Ss^ton, p§, wurdon gac swltSe unStSelice i,seten, 6 prgo Ss^ton on pS healfe pees d6opes pe pS, Deniscan scipu 3,se- ten w^ron, and p8, 5tSru eall on 6Sre healfe, pset hira ne mehte n§ji tS otSrum. Ac pS. pset wseter wees ahebbad f ela f urlanga from p&m scipum, pa §odan pa Deniscan from p&m prim scipum to p&m StSrum prim pe on hira bealfe beebbade w^ron, and Me 10 pa p&r gefuhton ; p^r wearS ofslffigen Lucumon cynges gergfa, and Wulfheard Friesa, and ^bbe Priesa, and JStSelhere Friesa, and ^8elferS cynges gengat, and ealra monna Frgsiscra and Engliscra -Ixii-, and para Deniscena -cxx- ; pa com p&m Denis- cum scipum pgh &r fl6d to, &r pa Cristnan mehten Mra ut 15 Siscufan, and Me for Sy fit otSrSowon; pa w^ron Me to p&m gesargode, past Me ne mehton SutS-Seaxna lond utan berSwan, ac Mra p^r tu s& on lond wearp, and pa men mon l^dde t6 Winteceastre to p^m cynge, and li8 hie p&r ahon hgt, and pa men comon on flast-Engle pe on p^m anum scipe w^ron swlSe 20 for-wTindode. py ilcan sumera forweartS no Ifes ponne -xx- scipa mid monnum mid ealle be pam sutSriman. py ilcan g8re fortS- f8rde Wulfric cynges horspegn, s§ waes Sac Wealhgefgra. 898. H§r on pysum ggre gefor MSeha Wiltunscire ealdor- mon, nigon nihtum &r middum sumere, and hgr fortSfSrde 25 HSahstan, s8 waes on Lundenne biscop. 901. H8r gefor jElfrgd AtSulfing, syx nihtum ^r ealra haiigra maessan; s8 waes cyning ofer eall Ongelcyn butan p^m d&le pe under Dena onwalde waes, and hg hgold pset rice 6t5rum healf um l&s pe • xxx • wintra, and pa f §ng Eadweard his sunn 30 tS rice. NOTES. SHORT PASSAGES. N.B. — The editors have not "normalized " the spelling of any of the extracts in the collection, except in using > consistently at the beginning and ff at the end and middle of syllables. The orthography of each text is that of the edition from which the extract is taken. Exceptionally, the voyages of Ohthere and of WulfstSn are printed vpith the peculiar use of J> and S found in Sweet's Orosius. These miscellaneous short sentences are taken from various sources, such as .vElfric's Pentateuch, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the New Testa- ment, etc. Page 59, line 1. For arrangement of words see p. 56. 8. )>a g5dan, for weak form of adj. see pp. 33 and 5.3. 10. For Passive Voice see p. 54. 17. For cymff (and, above, gesihff, syl9, etc.) read carefully remarks, pp. 39 and 40, on the " umlaut," or mutation of verb vowels. THE LORD'S PRAYER. From Bright's St. Luke. Memorize the A.S. form. 20. waes geworden = it happened, translation of the Vulgate fac- tum est. 20. hine, etc. Some verbs of praying, moving, etc., are reflexively used ; p. 52, rem. 5. For the Imperative forms in the prayer see Subj. and Imper. , p. 55. THE SOWER. Note the two senses of sum, " a certain " and " one," 1. 13. • Compare ea/ and fr-et ; German essen and /j-essen ; " the moth /reKeift the garment." The prefix for- in this passage is intensive : for-treden (trodden to pieces) ; for-scranc (shrank up) ; for-\>rysmo(lon (choked to death). It survives in for-lorn, etc. Page 60, line 17. naefde : for negatives see p. 56. 21. For Subj. see p. 55. 106 106 NOTES. TRUST IN GOD 22. " Heaven " in A.S. is both strong and weali (as here). 2-1. fgt : for this contraction see p. 40, rem. 2. 24. The pi. of eom is variously spelt sindon, sind, sint, synt, etc. So we have hit, hyt ; ys, Is ; f uglas, -elas, -olas, -ulas, etc. This uncer- .tain system of spelling is often due to the A.S. method of spelling by the sound. Page 61, line 1. ge6acnige : for this suhj. see p. 55. 9. scr^t : contraction ; see p. 40, rem. 2. 9. ]>^in mycle mS, : by that much ( = how) more ; see p. 52, remark. 11. nelleu : the neg. imperative is often expressed by ne + subj. pres. of willan = be unwilling to, etc. See p. 55. 12. ete w6, etc. : for loss of n (eten), etc., here see p. 55, subjunctive. 14. bel'urfon : verbs of need commonly take the gen. 24. to brucenne : for gerund, inf. see p. 55. 28. sceolde : for this subj. see p. 55 (6). Page 62, line 4. swa hwilcum . swa = on whatsoever. 7. uton. See p. 55, remark. 16. Sleep, weep, creep, were once "strong" verbs. 24. forlfet, ge>§ot : for these contractions see pp. 39 and 40. 25. butu : for gender see p. 53. 28. (ii)&ddre: like orange, apron, etc., has lost its initial n. 28. J>a eSfre : for explanation of this see p. 53. Page 63, line 3. J>y lafes (]je) = by that less ; source of E. lest. For subj. mood here and in 1. 5 see p. 55. 10. hire puhte : cp. Eng. methought. 13. Compare wurdon geopenode with beofs geopenode at 1. 6 ; see p. 54. 22. ondrgd : for "reduplicating" verbs see p. 42. 25. For subjunctive of "indirect statement and conditions " see p. 55. 26. t6 gefgran : compare E. " take to (= as) wife." 33. ealluin dagum : for case see pp. 51, 52, dative and instrum. For Qonjugation of dydest, gSst, see pp. 49, 50. Page 64, line 4. gewild ; 1. 8, asprit. For contract verbs see pp. 39, 40. For the forms ytst, brScst, wyrst, in verses 18 and 19, see " umlaut," pp. 39, 40. 17. The old meaning of can = to know ; of. ken, con, etc. 19. libbe : for the conj. of this verb see p. 46. 24. to gehealdenne. See p. 55 ; gerund, inf. Norm. 107 THE STORY OF JACOB AND ESAU. 25. Two J>a's are often correlatives : when . . then. For repeated negatives (ne . . . nan) see p. 56. Page 65, lines 3, 4, 5. wSne . . . Ucige . . ete . . . swelte. Of these subj. , the first two are indefinite : ete expresses purpose ; swelte, contingent future after ftp. See p. 55. 14. Compare ponne (here = when) with ponne in 1. 2 = If, with the differing moods. 17. See pp. 54, 55 for conditional clauses. For the "irregular" verbs bringan, w&st, wiste, d6, sealde, hcefde, etc., on this page (65), see pp. 45, 46, 47, 48. 32. hwaet is sometimes = who ; compare verses 32, 33. Page 66, line 6. hwaetSer . . . J>e introduces a double question = utrum . . an. 9. gegr^pod hsefde, haefde gedruncen (1. 17), etc. The so-called " analytical " tenses are common in A.S. prose and verse. See p. 54. 14. Ic hit eoin : the A.S. way of saying,-'' it is I " ; cf. German, " ich bin es," and Chaucer's "it am I." 22. syle, etc. Study the imperatives and subj. in verses 28 and 29. See p. 55. 34. mlcelre forhtnisse : the "cognate ace." is often represented in A.S. by the " cognate inst." Page 67, line 2. byff gebletsod : the pres. tense of bSon is often used = future. See p. 54 (c). 13. leng: contracted "umlauted" comparative adverb. See p. 33. 23. hSt feccan. See p. 55 (bottom). THE X COMMANDMENTS. The pith and brevity of A.S. speech are well represented in ^Ifric's version of the Ten Commandments, in which he has omitted all but essentials. Memorize the commandments. Page 68, line 2. godas : godu is often the pi. = gods of idolatry. See p. 53 (Articles). 10. bgo. See p. 53 (Number). THE CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. 23. Augusto. Foreign proper names are declined either as foreign (here dat. in -o) or according to the rules for A.S. masc. and fem. nouns. Study p. 28. 25. Syrige = Lat. Syrice : A.S. e often represents Lat. ce. 108 iroTEs. Page 69, line 12. w^ron . . . -waclende : "progressive" imperf. as in modem Englisli. 16. nelle g% = Lat. nolite, do not. For final n of nellen see p. 55 (subj.). 27. Min bet-w^nan : prepositions are sometimes placed after their object, or, if compound, sometimes separated, with the object between. 27. utun. See p. 55, remark. Page 70, line 15. S,n man : for articles see p. 53. ]>ae8 : the def. article is also used as demonstrative and (as here) relative ; cf. German, dei\ die, das. 17. H&lig Gast. See same section for omitted art. (p. 53). 19. gesftwe . . . gesa-we : subjunctives of indirect discourse. See p. 55. 22. dydon : the' term, -on, -an, -un sometimes represent subjunctives. Notice the uncertain spellings, blStsude, blStsode, bylS, hyre, geset- tun, etc., on this page. Page 71, line 6. geara : partitive gen. See p. 51. 16. ftlce g6re : instrumental of time. 20. gefylledum daguni. ' See p. 52 (top). 28. sittende . . . hlystende, etc. The predicate participle sometimes fails to agree. 31. unc gyt (1. 33) ; for duals see p. 53. 34. feeder, see p. 26. THE ROMAN OCCUPATION OF BRITAIN. The translation of Bede's "Latin Ecclesiastical History of the Angles" into Anglo-Saxon (Mercian) is attributed to King Alfred (died 901). The "Venerable" Bede was born near Wearmouth a.d.672, and died a.d. 735. He is called the "father of English History." The Roman occupation of Britain began "60 winters before Christ's coming" (says Bede) under C. Julius Cfesar, and continued to about A.D. 420. The text contains interesting illustrations of the inflection of proper names by the Anglo-Saxon and Latin method ; of names of places, nume- rals, etc. Page 72, line 17. 6ac = plus, in addition to. 20, 21, etc. For J»rittiges, mtla, etc., see pp. 51, 52. 22. NerSn : an oblique case of the Latin Nero used as nominative ; cf. modern French Neron (accus. = nom.). — Ten Roman emperors are men- tioned in this passage. The dialect is that of the early 9th to 10th cent- ury. (Miller.) 23. freomlices : partitive genitive. See p. 51. NOTES. 109 Page 73, line 3. Se : this se pleonastically repeats the subject Marcus Antonius ; of. h6, 1. 15. 6. Bede dates the introduction of Christianity into Britain 156 a.d. ; reintroduced by Augustine 586-7 a.d. 14. h&tte : acting pres. and pret. passive. 19. The " dyke and earth wall " of Severus extended from the estuary of the Tyne on the east to Solway Firth on the west of England. It is supposed to have been begun by Agrioola (78 a.d.), continued by Had- rian (119 A.D.), and repaired and partly rebuilt by Severus, who ditd at Eoforwic (York, Lat. Eboraoum) about 211. Considerable traces of it are stUl extant in Northumberland. It was built to keep out the Caledo- nians. CONVERSION OF iETHELBERT (a.d. 597, etc). (See Green, Short I/istory, Chap. 1, Section 8.) Page 74, line 10. .^afelbyrht cyning. Titles generally follow proper names in A.S. 13. Tenet, Thanet : originally an island 9 m. long, 5 m. wide, on which the famous watering places, Kamsgate, Margate, and Broadstairs, are now situated. The "syx hund hida iiilcel" may correspond roughly to the 26,000 (?) acres of its present extent. 15. ]»reora, etc. : genitive of measure. 18. feowertiga sum : one of 40. 19. Franclande : France, overrun by the German tribe of Franks about the same time the Angles, Saxons, etc., conquered England, A.D. 450. 19. Scs. = Sanctus, Saint, St. Page 75, line 1. jEthelbert's wife. Bertha, was already a Christian of Prankish royal descent, daughter of Charibert, king of Paris. 5. ]>one l>e = whom ; J>8bs = whose. 10. There was an ancient superstition that "witchcraft" could more easily be practiced inside of a closed space. 21. ]>Is syndon ; see p. 53 (Number). 25. ]>aes }»e = as ; notice the translation of the Latin deponent videri, to seem, into ge]'uht is and gesewen. 32. Cantwarabyrig, "burgh of the men of Kent," Canterbury ; still the ecclesiastical capital of England, with its archbishop as Primate of all England. Page 76, line 5. "Turn from this city. Lord," they sang, "Thine anger and wrath, and turn it from Thy holy house, for we have sinned." (Green, Short History.) 110 NOTES. THE VOYAGE OF OHTHERE. " These voyages are an original insertion of Alfred into his translation of Orosius' History, and are therefore of the highest literary and philo- logical value, as specimens of natural Alfredian prose " (Svfeet's Reader). Orosius was the author of a Compendious History of the World in Latin, translated into Anglo-Saxon by King Alfred. Study the many cases of "indirect discourse" (after verbs of saying, etc.) in these voyages. The IS and J> letters are here reprinted as Sweet uses them. Page 76, line 12. styccem&lum : the suffix survives in piece-meaZ. 13. For wintra, sumera, see p. 24. 29. toriS bl >ftre ea, past the river. (Sweet.) Page 77, line 1. J>*re 6as : note the irregular s and the conflict in gender. 7. Terfinna land : from the White Sea to the North Cape. (Bright.) 12. sd]>e8, gen. in apposition to partitive J>ses. 15. These fishermen were ivory (whale-bone) hunters. 16. >a te]» . sume : sum in A.S. was construed in apposition to another word : "some (of) the." 17. For liwsel, etc., pi. hwalas, see p. 15 (19). Page 78, line 1. ainbra : an uncertain measure, from Lat.-Gr. am- phora, a jar. 9. swa norlSFor, etc. = the narrower the more northward one sailed. 18. Sweoland = Sweden ; other proper names are Cwgnas = Finns ; Skiringssair ; Iralund (the Shetlands ?) ; Norway ; GSotland = Jut- land ; Sillende = Holstein ; aet H&]>uin = Slesvig ; Denmark ; Wlne- das = Wends. 19. Cw6na land : the country E. and W. of the Gulf of Bothnia. (Bright.) THE VOYAGE OF WULFSTAN. Page 79, line 14, etc. Proper names : Trus6 = Drausen ; WeonoU- land = Wend-land ; Liangaland, etc. = about the same ; Sc5neg = Skaanen, Schonen ; Burgenda land = Bomholm (Burgundians), in the Baltic. 20. Direct narration is here resumed. Bl@cinga-eg = Blekingen ; 3Igore = More ; Eowland = Oelaud ; Gothland ; Wisle = Vistula ; Estas = Esths, east of the Vistula, extending north to the Baltic. 25. llff ut : flows from ; Estmere = Frische Haff ; Ilfing = Elbing. NOTES. Ill The following valuable note is extracted from Bright's Anglo-iSaxon Eeader : — Ohthkke's First Voyage. — Ohthere set out from his home on the western coast of Norway in the northern part of "Halgoland" (which corresponds in part to modern Helgeland, the southern district of Nord- land). He sailed northward along the coast, and on the sixth day doubled the North Cape ; for the next four days his course was eastward, along " Terfinna land," after which he turned south into the "White Sea (Cwena Sse), and in five days more reached the mouth of the river Dwina (tin micel ea) . Ohtheke's Second Voyage. — Ohthere afterwards sailed from "Hal- goland" on a southern voyage ; he followed the west and south coast of Norway ; entering the Skager Rack, he first landed at " Sciringesheal," a "port" on the Bay of Christiania. Thence he sailed southward, through the Cattegat, along the southern coast of Sweden (Denemearc, i.e. the provinces of Halland, Scania or Schonen, in the south of Sweden), through The Sound. At first he had on his right Skager Rack (widsse), then Jutland (Gotland), then Zealand (Slllende), and many islands (iglanda fela) to the south and southwest of Zealand. In five days he arrived at the Danish port Haddeby (set HS>uiii, at or near the present site of Schleswig). Wulfstan's Voyage. — Wulfstan (perhaps a Dane) sailed in the Baltic Sea. Setting out from Schleswig (Hae)>iim), he coasted to the south of the islands Langeland (Langaland), Laaland (Liselaod), Falster, and Sooney (Sconeg) ; proceeding in the main arm of the Baltic he passed south of Bomholm (Burgenda land), leaving also on his left the more remote Blekingen and More (Blecinga-eg, Meore, provinces in the south of Sweden), and the islands Oeland (Eoland) and Gothland (Gotland). On his right he had Mecklenburg, Pomerania, etc. (Weo- uodlaud, the country of the Wends), until he reached the Frische Hafi (Estmere). His voyage of seven days ended at the Drausensea (mere), on the shore of which stood " Truso." THE LEGEND OF ST. ANDREW. The text of this legend belongs to the 10th or 11th century, and is re- produced here from Bright's Anglo-Saxon Reader, with the editor's kind permission. The poetic version of the same Greek-Latin legend is found in Professor Baskervill's Andreas (Ginn & Co.). Page 81, line 7. Her segff = it is here said ; the subject pronoun is often omitted ; see p. 63. 112 NOTES. 8. apostoli : Latin plural. 10. Sadiga = St. (Saint) ; Marmadonia = "the scene of the princi- pal incidents of this legend, a city among the anthropophagi, supposed to be Myrmekion or Myrmekia, in the Crimea, mentioned hy Straho " (Bright). Page 82, line 20. gesawan : subjunctive of neg. purpose. 21. tS lafe : left over. 24. Achaia : not Achaia in Greece, but a region on the E. coast of the Black Sea. (Bright.) 25. discipul! : Lat. nom. pi. used as ace. Page 84, line 10. swa = as if, incomplete condition in subj. ; td costianne = in order to tempt. 12. ]>& selfan ySa = the very waves, waves themselves. 20. discipula : A.S. gen. pi. 27. discipulOs = Lat. ace. pi. used for nom. 28. aweahte : for this form see p. 45 (124). Page 85, line 6. wga is = perhaps. 22. sp&tton : this form shows that spit, spat is a weak verb. This legend contains many examples of the "progressive imperfect," was speaking, etc. Page 86, line 2. him betwgonon = each other ; one of several ways of representing the "reciprocal" relation. 24. J>y l*s wfen is = lest perhaps. ' 31. gastd*Ie, i.e. " of the Black Sea, although the local traditions of Sinope (on the southern shore) place the mount (dune) on which Peter is found, near an island of that city." (Bright.) 35. midde agrees with ceastre ; of. 1. 7, on middum wulfum ; of. Lat. medius mons. Page 87, line 20. filitest, see p. 39 (109). 28. gen^mon : subjunctive; see p. 40 (5). 29, 30. Andrea = A.S. dative and Lat. voo. Page 88, line 2. "If you like" in mod. Eng. is explained by this phrase, in which you is uot subject but object of the impersonal verb like. 7. tugon, see p. 39 (108), and compare mod. Eng. tug, tow, -ton (wan-Jo)i), etc. 14. Jjset = what, sometimes = a compd. relative. Page 89, line 20. Andrga, etc., may be explained either as "dative absolute " or as dative after wms geworden. 27. on afenne, etc. = when evening had come. 29. swelt, see p. 40 (2). Page 90, line 16. Wa us : this interjection takes dat. NOTES. 113 19. utan = let us, p. 55 (rem.) ; of. nton, 1. 21. 27. J>a gecweden: an occasional neuter ace. "independent" expres- sion = when this, etc. THE REIGN OF KING ALFRED. Plummer's edition of tlie Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (Vol. I.) appeared in 1892, based upon a careful reediting of Professor Earle's edition (1866). The earliest date in the Chronicle is a.d. 449 (taken from Bede) ; the latest A.D. 1154 ; and the work itself is of the utmost importance for the study of early English history. The reign of Alfred, 871-901, has been selected as of special interest to English and American readers, both for itself and in view of the approaching millennial celebration of the king's death in 1901. Page 92, line 1. The study of the proper names of places and persons in the Chronicle is particularly interesting. — ing in .asUelwulfing = son of (naming the father) ; a "patronymic" ending. 15. yiiib = after : often so used In dates, etc. 21. Jiaes geares ]>y g6are (1. 22) : gen. and instrumental of time. See pp. 51, 52. 24. Her is constantly put opposite to a date, as here = " in this year." 25.- See Gloss, for distinction between here (Danish) and fyrd (native), army. The former is connected with hergian, to harry, and is used only in a bad sense, except in the combination scip-here. See p. 93, 1. 16. Page 93, line 2. }>aBS ]>e = after, etc. 4. Angelcynnes scole : St. Mary's Church, Rome, had an " English school" attached to it, supported by contributions from England. 21. beage : "the holy jewel," perhaps the same known as Alfred's jewel; 'a jewel of blue enamel inclosed in a setting of gold, with the words around it ' MMxeA. had me wrought ' ; found at Athelney in the seventeenth century, and now preserved in the Ashmolean Miiseum at Oxford" (Green's Short History, illus. ed., pp. vii and 90). Page 94, line 1. hlene bestsel : betook itself secretly. 1. ofer: after Twelfth Night = Epiphany, the anniversary of the adoration of Christ by the Magi, Jan. 6th, the twelfth day after Christmas. 8. dccc-monna = partitive gen., 800 men. 9. J>ae8 on Eastron, on the Easter after. 10. .^Selinga eigge = Athelney ; the termination (Sigge ; stSne, 1. 13 ; -diine, 1. 17, etc.) is often separated from the proper name to which it be- longs. The reader will find numerous instances of this in Plummer's text, 19. foregXslas = preliminary hostages. 114 NOTES. 23. J>rltlga sum = one of 30, he and 29 others. 31. Eclipses of the sun, and "hairy stars" are several times mentioned in the Chronicle. 34. Fronclaud, France ; Gend, Ghent T^AGE 95, lines 30, 31. J>e . his dohtor : whose daughter. 32. Ald-Seaxum : the Continental Saxons. Page 96, line 2. HloSwlges = Ludwig's : the Carlovingian or Karling dynasty, the second Frankish dynasty, was at this time flourishing in France; founded by Pepin (752), and numbering Charlemagne (800) among its members ; superseded in France by the House of Capet (987). 17. Sigene : the Seine. 25. Rtn : Bhine. 27. Liongbeardna londe : Longobards' land, Lombardy. 28. iiiuntes : Alps. 32. Wesseaxua selmessan : " Peter's pence " sent from Wessex. Page 97, line 14. of eallen his h3.1echen : the language here is late, and shows corruption; for eallum his hHligum. Euphemism for "P. died ? " or does it mean " elected " ? 20. Hibernia : Ireland. 22. >riddaii healfre, etc. = IJ hides = 3 halves. 28. gang dagas : Rogation days ; the three days before Ascension Day, or Holy Thursday, when the boundaries of parishes and districts were traversed (lit. " perambulation days ") . — Toller-Bosworth. 29. bdcl&den: " book " Latin, written L. 34. Bunnan : Boulogne(?). Page 98, line 3. the Andredweald : "the vast sheet of scrub, wood- land, and waste, which bore the name of the Andredsweald, stretched for more than a hundred miles from the borders of Kent to the Hampshire Downs." — Green, Short History. 4, 5. Genitives of measure : 120 miles x 30 ; 119 ut, flows out. 6. Weald of Kent : the great forest above named, 120 miles long by 30 broad. 13. ]>8es >e = after. 19-20. J»*r }>&r : there where. 22. feld sgcau : come out into open ground. 23. bi swa hwaSerre, etc. ; by (on) whichsoever side, etc. 33. onggan >a scipu : to meet the ships. 34. Farnham in Surrey. Page 99, line 1. The river Colne in Herts. 3. stemn gesetenne : served their term (Earle) ; notice the agree- ment of the pp. with its object. NOTES. 116 13. Note the Irreg. -s in the feiu. Exanceastres. 14. Saste-weardes : moving eastwards. — Earle. Some of the proper names that occur in the section from a.d. 894 are : Thames, Devonshire, Exeter, London ("-bury"), Benfleet (Essex), Rochester, Shoebury (Essex), the Severn, the Parret, Buttington, Wirral, Chester (?), Mersea (Essex), Chichester, the Lea, Milton (Kent), Bridgenorth, (Cvfatbrycg), the Seine, Dorchester, Winchester. — Sweet. Page 100, lines 7-9, etc. on Kast-Seaxum, in Essex; of East-Eng- lum, from East Anglia, etc. ; proper names of places being often ren- dered with prepositions + plural name of the inhabitants ; as, 20. on Defnum : in Devon. 29. gevr^eorce : fortress. Page 101, line 8. for ff^ : for this reason. 22. J>aes on sumera : the summer after that ; of. 1. 26. Some of the proper names on this page : Meresfg, Mersea in Essex ; Cisseceaster, Ciiichester ; L^ge, the Lea ; Temes, the Thames. 31. J>*re 6as: note the irreg. s. — The attention of the student is called to the numerous instances of the pluperfect with haefde, etc., in these latter extracts: ongunnen, gewfcod, etc., hsefde. The language is rapidly approaching the modem "analytical" stage when auxiliaries and prepositions take the place of tense and case endings. Page 102, line 6. Cw^atbrycge : Bridgenorth. 10. Sigene: the Seine (France). 11. Godes }>onces, instrum. gen. of ]»onc (thought) = by the grace of God. (Sweet.) 15. These titles = Bishop of Rochester, Earl of Kent, Earl of Essex and Hampshire, Bishop of Dorchester, etc. The modern of has in many cases replaced the W. Saxon on (in). 20. cynges horB]>egn : title of an officer of the royal household, master of the horse = marescalcus (marshal) among the Franks. — Cp. cynges >egn, 1. 19, a titular courtier or noble as opposed to one possess- ing hereditary rank. 26. tu s\v&, lange : twice as long. 28. hferran : higher ; comparative adj. have weak forms. 29. on Frgsisc ; in Frisian fashion. 31, 32. Wight : Devon. Page 103, line 8. a(h)ebbad : ebbed off, — the h has crept in. 11. pynges gerSfa : king's reeve, steward, prefect, or fiscal officer of a shire. 15. hlra : theirs. "Christians" are here opposed to the "heathen' Danes. 116 N^OTSS. 23. Wealhgef 6ra : "count" of Wales? Cp. cynges gen6at, king's vassal, 1. 13. 27. eaira haiigra : All-Hallows' , eve of Nov. 1 ; insessan survives in Christmas, Michaelmas, etc. — All Sallowmass, All Hallow E'en are corruptions of the A.S. — Alfred was " King of All England" except the part held hy the Danes. 29, 30. Alfred's reign had begun in 871 and lasted until "six nights before All Saints," 901; in round numbers thirty years — "less than thirty years by the second half." * Volume II. of Plummer's Chronicle appeared in 1899 and has fur- nished a large part of the following notes. King Alfred was the son of ^^elwulf , and was bom in 848. He vis- ited Eome several times (853 and 855), succeeded to the throne in 871, and died probably in 901, having reigned 29J or 28J years (the translation of the expression dSrum bealfum l*s J>e -xxx- wintra, p. 103, being uncer- tain). Bishop Stubbs, Dunstan, II. 372, and Florence of "Worcester de- cide for the former. Hummer for the latter, figure. "Alfred holds in history the place which romance assigns to Arthur : a Christian king, — ' Scarce other than my own ideal knight,' who rolls back the tide of heathen conquest from his native land. The peace of 878 [see p. 94, 1. 20], by which more than half of England passed to the Danes, might seem the confession of a disastrous defeat. In reality it is impossible to overestimate what had been gained. Wessex was saved, and in saving Wessex Alfred saved England, and in saving England he saved AVestern Europe from becoming a Scandinavian power. It is true that he did not avert later conquest under Swegen and Cnut ; but though that conquest gave England for a time a dynasty of Danish kings, it did not make her Scandinavian in the same sense in which the earlier con- quests would have done, had they been successful. And if Wessex had lost much by the Danish inroads she had also gained something by them. They made her the representative of English national feeling, the one power in the island which could boast a royal house of unbroken national descent." (Hummer, II. 114.) The student will note the number of " Mercian " spellings in these ex- tracts, the characteristics of which are the " unbroken " a (the a without e prefixed) before 1, r, h, x ; simple i instead of So or * ; o instead of go ; ie, ia, io, iu instead of gy, gea, geo, geo. See Skeat, Principles of Eng. Ety., I. 44 ; and note the forms alne, gewald, salde, allum, aid, hal- donne, gewaldenum, gewerc, etc. ; and, further, such spellings as was, h-wafferre, gere, fretton, geslegen, Denlscana, >Sre, ^l^ulflng, etc. » The additional notes begin here. N0TS8. 117 There are seven Mss. of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicles containing four chronicles, or annals, of English history purporting to date from 449 (a date taken from Bede's Ecclesiastical History, see pp. 72, 74, etc.) to 1154 A.D. The annals were kept by monks at different cities and mon- asteries such as Winchester, Peterborough, Abingdon, etc. " Under Alfred's guiding hand a national Chronicle was evolved out of the various local and partial Chronicles previously existing . . . and this Chronicle of Alfred's became In turn the stock froni which our existing Chronicles, and many others now lost, branched off in various directions." The " AUredian Chronicle " extracted here continues to 892 and was officially continued from 894 to 924. Our text is from the most important Ms. called the Parker Ms. Page 92, line 14. Note the spelling .^ffulfing, 1. 27, p. 103. — F6n t& = succeed to the throne. — His = jESergd's (the just deceased king's) brother, who had reigned five years. 16. Wilton is on the south bank of the river Wylye. 18. ggares and gSare (1. 22) : gen. and instr. of time. See pp. 61, 52. 19. on ]if cynerice, etc. : probably Wessex. TAames has now taken on a silent h not in the original word ; cf. Tftomas and Tom. — bfitan l»aiu J»e = not counting those that, etc. 20. Alderman should probably be -men : " individual aldermen." 21. rimde incidentally shows how rime should be spelt (not rhyme'). 23. niman friff came to mean "purchase peace" (cf. 11. 25, 27, etc.), "simul peouniam dando," adds the old commentator Ethelwerd. The Danes began their fatal incursions into England in 787 ; and in 865, when ^fSer§d was king, the ruinous policy of buying off the Scandinavian marauders seems to have begun ; becoming from 991 a fixed and odious tax called Danegeld (" Dane-money "). 25. here (connected with hergian, to harry, harass) Is the Danish army ; flerd, fyrd, the national Anglo-Saxon militia. Sclphere, how- ever (1. 16, p. 93), is used of the native navy. 27. Lindesse, Llndsey. — Tureces iege, "Torksey, a fine strategical position where an ancient Soman canal from Lincoln joined the Trent." (Earle.) 29. Hreopedflne: Eepton in Derbyshire. Note the way compound proper names are spelt in the Chronicle : Tureces fege, Hreope dune, Lunden byrig, etc. In most Instances we have printed the elements together : Hreopedune, etc. Page 93, line 1. Burgred had succeeded Beahtwulf, King of Meroia, in 852. 2. )>aes ]»e = after. 117 as N0TS8. 4. Sea Marian = Sanotse Marias : St. Mary the Virgin's Churcli at Rome had an "English School" attached to it, supported by English contributions. References to these " alms " are frequent. 10. H(e)alfdene was a Danish king who fought at Ashdown (871) and divided Northumberland. 12. The river Tyne. 13. The Picts came from " Scythia," settled first in North Ireland, and then in N. Britain, becoming subject to Northumbria. — The Welsh of Strathclyde (Str*clSd). — It was this invasion that caused the monks of I/indisfarne to flee with the body of St Cuthbert and the famous Lindis- farne Gospels, ultimately depositing them at Durham. 14. Gu thrum, Oscytel, and An-wynd = Danish kings. 15. Grantebrycg, Cambridge. 19. hiene bestael . . . fierde, etc. = "the Danish army stole itself away from the national army (flerde, gen. case) into Wareham," etc. For same reflex construction, cf. 1. 23, and 1. 1, p. 94. 20. nam f riSF : see 11. 25, 27, p. 92. 21. bSage : oaths were formerly sworn by the Norsemen on the sacred ring kept in the temple ; from which the Christian wedding-ring custom has descended. (Earle.) The note on p. 118 is a mere conjecture. 23. fierde (gen.) etc. : "the mounted infantry escaped /rom the mili- tia into Exeter." 25. The old verb to ear (whence earth) is found in the King James Version : Deut. xxi. 4 ; 1 Sam. viii. 12. — hiera tilgende : tUlan takes a gen. pi. obj. (hiera, them). 28. forwearaP : note sg. verb. — S^vanawic, Swanage in Dorset. 30. of- in compounds often = over ; cf . of-faran, etc. 35. C6olwnlf was a " puppet of the Danes." (Plummer.) Page 94, line 2. Chippenham in Wiltshire where Alfred was in win- ter quarters. 6. J>aes ilcan, etc. ; gen. of time, as in mod. German, morgens, abends, etc. Ingwar's brother was Ubba. 8. -dccc- . . . -xl. = 840 men. 10. Athelney is at the junction of the Tone and Parrett (still surviving in "Athelney" Farm). The famous "Alfred jewel" (p. 113) of blue enamel inclosed in a setting of gold, with the inscription " jElfred had me wrought," was found near here in 1693, and is preserved in the Ashmo- lean Museum at Oxford. (Green, Short Hist., illus. ed., pp. vii. and 90.) 13. Ecgbryhtesstane : probably Brixton Deverill, Wiltshire, "the judgment seat of the district, and where the hundred-gemSt or the scir- gemdt was held. " (Earle.) NOTES. 117 b 13. Selwood is Somerset. 15. his : verbs of joy take gen. 16. Iglea : Highley Common, near Melksham, Wiltshire. 17. Effandfin : Edington, Wiltshire. 21. kynlng : k and u often interchange at this period. — ful-wlht (fulluht) means ''full consecration (wlht: of. G. weihe, consecration), baptism, Christianity. 24. Aller in Somerset. — his : gen. obj. of onfSng. 26. crismlising was the ceremony of the loosing of the chrlsmale, or baptismal fillet. 26. Wedmore was one of Alfred's own estates and appears in his will. 27. The only instance of the prep, mid surviving now is in mid-'wiie. (Skeat.) 28. Cirencester is Gloucestershire. 29. The "wiokings" (less well, vikings) were the dreaded Scandina- vian sea-pirates. 30. Fulham in Middlesex. 31. Eclipses of the sun and moon, and "hairy stars" (comets) are often mentioned in the Chronicle: an. 795, 800, 879, 1140, etc. (11 times for the moon ; 10 times for the sun). 34. Ghent in "Frankland" (France). John of Qaunt derived his title from Ghent {Oaunt in Middle French pron.). Page 95, line 4. M*8 : the river Maas or Meuse. The Danes "sat" at Elsloo. 10. on bond Sodon = surrendered. 11. Scald : Scheldt. — Cundoff : Cond^, D^partement du Nord. 13. Sunne : the river Somme. — Embene : Amiens. 22. The mouth of the Stour in Essex. 23. sclpo = sclpu. 25. "Midwinter" means Christmas, which, by the old reckoning, was on or near Epiphany, Jan. 6 ; cf. p. 94, 1. 1. 117 c NOTES. •« »-t 00 ■d .S co ■a ■a Q) «o 3 05 •a p. 'cS "3 C5 a ja bo +^ 5 CO 01 o" O o a u o3 -3 O Hi i-l p< bo 1*1 . O ft lar- c . t4 — C3 o o Hi NOTES. 117 d 27. This is Carloman, king of Aquitaine and Burgundy, died 884 ; cf. tlie death of William Rufus, who was also killed while hunting. 28. his br69ur : Louis, king of Northern France, who really died two years before Carloman, in 882. 30. The eclipse mentioned occurred in 879. 31. t6 cuene : cf. to have to wife. 34. -westrlce : the Western Kingdom (Prance) . The Eastern King- dom was Germany. Page 96, line 1. The realm "beyond the sea "= Italy. )>rldda faeder : great-grandfather, i.e. Charlemagne. 2. Charles the Fat, who in 876 received Swabia and Alsace, in 879 be- came king of Italy, in 881 was proclaimed Emperor, in 882 acceded to the Eastern Kingdom (Germany), and in 885, on the death of Carloman, ob- tained the "West-rice" (Western Kingdom, France), too. The Lid- wiccias were the Bretons of Armorica (Brittany) . 5. The "old Carl" = Charlemagne, died 814, and was buried at Aix- la-Chapelle. 8. The "lignum Domini " is mentioned in the Laud Ms., an. 883. 11. gelende : originally "came to land" (jElfric); then, "went, pro- ceeded." 12, 13. The capture of London was an important event in Alfred's career. The proper names in the remainder of the Reign are fully ex- plained in the Glosssary of Proper Names at the end of the book. 16. The Danes were devastating France fearfully at this time and be- sieged Paris 885-886 : the siege was raised by Charles the Fat. 19. Charles the Fat really died in January, 888. 24. buton him 3,nuin : he was an illegitimate son of Carloman, the brother of Charles the Fat. 25. Rudolf, count of Upper or Transjurane Burgundy, attempted to restore the ancient Middle Kingdom, but did not succeed. (Dtimmler.) 26. Odo, or Eudes, count of Paris, " had been the soul of the defence of Paris during the great siege." Berengar, margrave of Friuli, had been crowned at Pavia in 888. 27. Wiffa : Guido, duke of Spoleto, contended with Odo and Berengar, first for the Western Kingdom, then for the crown of Italy. 31. ofer J>a brycge : beyond the, etc. — • ^E9elhelm was earl of Wilts. 35. .iESelswiS was ex-queen of Mercia and wife of Burgred: see an. 874. Page 97, line 2. .^ffelwold was alderman of Kent. 6. Beornhelm, abbot of St. Augustine's. 7. Godrum : see an. 878, 1. 23. IIT e NOTES. 11. The Bretons of Armorica, or Brittany. 14. The note p. 114 is wrong : the meaning is "P. was elected " (arch.- bishop of Canterbury) : he died in 014, having been one of Alfred's teachers, see Oura Pastoralis, 6, 7. He possibly assisted Alfred in com- piling the A.S. Chronicles. 18. Arnulf's victory freed the interior of Germany forever from the ravages of the Northmen. The Saxons meant are the " Old " (continen- tal) Saxons. — Scottas : Irish, the Irish missionaries having penetrated not only Britain and the Continent, but the Hebrides, Faroe Islands, Ice- land, etc. (Bede, II. 76, 170.) 21. on olSFSodlgnesse been : (almost) = go on missions. An old writer remarks, " Hybernia Scotorum patria, quae nunc Irland dicitur." (Adam of Bremen.) 26. Stvifneh : Irish Suibne (modern surname McSweeny), an anchor- ite and scribe of Clonmacnoise, whex-e his tombstone still exists. 34. Sastrice : Germany. 35. him : reflexive object of asettan. Page 98, line 2. Many of the harbors and river-mouths of Kent and Sussex have filled up since this period. 10. Haesten : the Danish chieftain ; cf. p. 99, 1. 18, etc. 16. ofer : contrary to. 19. betTvuh ]>&in twam hergum : the Danes of East Anglia and Northumbria (1. 14) and the southern Danish army at Middeltun (1. 11). 23. In Ine's Laws a MoST is defined as a band of from 7 to 35 men. 25. in*stra daga &lce : nearly every day. 28. Por burga see p. 27. 30. 6Sre siffe : once . . once. 38. This division of the fierd was commanded by Alfred's son, Edward, who succeeded him (p. 103, 1. 30). It drove the here in confusion over the Thames and up the Hertfordshire river, Colne, where they took refuge on an island (iggaS) called Thorney. Page 99, line 5. scire : his division of the army whose term (stemn) was just beginning. 7. cyning : Haesten had been wounded in the battle of Parnham. 9. sum : about; hence the modern idiom "some forty," etc. 12. " North Sea ' ' here seems to mean that body of water (Bristol Channel) on which north Devon borders. Exeter is in S.E. Devon, at- tainable by the English Channel. One part of the fleet circumnavigated the island by the northern route (sum fSo-wertlg scipa), the other (sum hund sclpa) by the southern. 30. onfangen : takes gen. dat. and ace. (gen. here : Mora) . NOTES. 117/ 34. Note geworct for geworht. 35. The Latin compaCev (c-iimpfecler) indicates the relationship exist- ing between two men (Alfred and jESered here) who were godfathers to the same child, or between a godfather and a natural father ; cf. French commere. Page 100, line 1. on hergaff and similar phrases suggest the origin of the a- « an-, on-) in a-harrying, a-hunting, a-fishing, etc. ; a prepo- sition. 5. 6odon : retreated. 14. Pedredan : the river Parrett in Somerset. Selwood in Somerset. Shoebury in Essex (1. 7). 15. The river Severn empties into the Bristol Channel. 17. Supposed to be Buttington Tump, at the junction of the Wye and the Severn. Note the numerous instances in which points of the compass are associated with the prep, be = of : be Sastan, be virestan, be sfiflTan, etc. 32. S,nstreces dseges, etc. : adverbial gen. of manner and of time. 33. This "waste" ceastre afterwards gave its name to Westohester (Deva). — JJlgaceaster got its name from "Legionis Castra," the camp of the famous 20th Roman legion called the " victrix " (victorious). Page 101, line 1. cSapes, etc. This is the only recorded instance of Christians destroying the means of life. (Steenstrup, 338.) 4. efenShffe : neighborhood (?). 6. WtrhSalas : district between the Dee and Mersey, Cheshire. 14. Mersea Island in Essex. Essex borders on the North Sea (German Ocean) just north of the Thames-mouth ; Sussex (1. 15) borders on the English Channel and Straits of Dover. 25. )>egn, originally meaning servant, came in its sense of service to the crown to be considered ennobling ; hence the title of a new official nobility which ultimately supplanted the old nobility of blood ; cf. Thane of Cawdor, and Degen in the German Nibelungen Lied. 35. Earle remarks : "There are still Quat and Quatford respectively 4i and 2^ miles SSE. of Bridgenorth. " Page 102, line 1. This damming up (forwypcan) of the Danish ships in the river and their capture was only one of many valiant exploits in this long war. 10. "So ended the last great campaign between Alfred and the Vi- kings." (Steenstrup, 84.) 15. SwriSulf was the diocesan bishop of Rochester, while Ealhheard (1. 18) was only (temporarily) bishop at Dorchester, having been driven by the Danes from his see of Leicester : hence the prepositions. (Plummer.) 117^ NOTES. 24 Ash was a favorite wood for ships and spears : in its former sense it meant the Danish ship only. There is said to he a flue example of such a "viking" ship in the Christiania Museum, Norway, recently dug out of a burial mound. 28. Earle quotes Longfellow's Phantom Ship : " This ship is so crank and walty I fear our grave she will be ! " 30. Both Alfred and Charlemagne strove to form a navy. (Plummer.) 33. nigonuni : the numerals may be inflected thus, substantively used ; cf. buton ftfum, 1. 4, p. 103, and nlgon, 1. 25, p. 103, and contrast Jirtin scipum, 1. 35, p. 102. Page 103, lines 6, 7. Compare on />a healfe (ace.) and on diSre healfe (dat. or inst.) for uncertain uses of prep, on (place where). 10. The stranding of vessels on both sides gives rise to this picturesque battle ; but the Danes escape, owing to the flood tide (1. 15) reaching their ships first. 12. Alfred had hired many foreign Frisians for service in his navy. 13. A genSat (G. Genosse) has in Ine's Laws the same wer-geld, or money valuation as a king's thane (1200 shillings), and therefore must have been a man of rank. 18. hira (scipa) — men mon : contrast the two uses. 25. SbT middum sum ere : June 24 ; so " mid-winter " was Christmas. The old method of reckoning by nights survives in se'nnight (seven nights, a -w^ek), fortnight (fourteen nights, two weeks). 29, 30. Plummer takes this expression to mean 28J years ; cf. ]>riddan healfre (2J), 1. 22, p. 97. The German corresponding phrase anderthalb means one and a half. Alfred had reigned from April, 871, to Oct. 25, 901 ; and the universal love and esteem in which he was held are shown by the eulogies which Plummer has collected ; specimens follow : " Alfred the king, Englelondes deorling" (Layamon, 1. 269); "Englene darling" (^Salomon and Saturn, 226); "Poetarum Saxonicorum peritissimus, suae genti carissimus " (Florence of Worcester) ; " Omnes Angliae reges prae- cedentes et subsequentes exoellit" (Orderic); "Jilfredus veridicus" (Asser); " Clerc estoit e bon astronomien " (Gaimar). ABBREVIATIONS. adv. = adverb wm. = weak masculine adj. = adjective wf. = weak feminine conj. = conjunction sv. = strong verb pron. = pronoun wv. = weak verb ger. = gerund swv. = strong weak verb num. = numeral redupl. V. = reduplicated verb prep. = preposition anom. v. = anomalous verb smfn. = strong masculine, fem- pret. = preterit inine, neuter pret. pres = preterit present sm. = strong masculine imp. = imperative sf. = strong feminine subj. = subjunctive Numerals after verbs (2, etc.) indicate the classes of the Ablaut verbs according to Sievers's classification. ptc. = present participle dp. = dative plural pp. = past participle is. = instrumental singular ns. = nominative singular gen. ace. = genitive accusative np. = nominative plural gds. = genitive, dative, sin- as. = accusative singular gular ap. = accusative plural comp. = comparative ds. = dative singular superl. = superlative Double numbers refer to page and line of the Header ; single numbers to the paragraphs of the Outlines, etc. ; < derived from ; > becomes, is changed to. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. A, Ml. ft, adv., always, continuously, ever, forever : a, 77, 5 ; a butan ende, world without end, 92, 12. iibbud, sm., abbot: ns. 97, 6. a->)I^wan, redupl. v., -bleo'w, -biawen, blow, blow forth, breathe : pret. 3 sg. a-bleow, 61, 19. abisgian = abysgian. a-brecan, sv. 4, -braec, -br&con, -brocen, break, tear up, capture : pret. 3 sg. ftbraec, 100, 2 ; 3 pi. abr&con, 98, 7, a-bysgian, t(w., busy, occupy, em- ploy : abisgod, 100, C. ac, conj., but: 75, 12; 75, 24; 82, 30. a-cennan, wv., beget, bear, bring forth : pres. 2 sg. acenst, 64, 2 ; pp. acenned, 59, 10 ; 69, 18. Achaia, s/., Achaia: ds. inAchaia, 82, 24. acsian (ahsian, axian), wv., ask : ptc. ahsiende, 71, 28 ; imp. acsa, 83, 32. a^cwelan, sv. 4, -cwael, -cw&lon, -CTFolen, die, be killed, perish : pp. acwolen, 100, 23. a-cwellan, wv. , kill : imp. 2 sg. acwel, 88, 35 ; 2 pi. acwellaff, 87, 15 ; pret. 3 sg. acwalde, 87, 11 ; acwealde, 90, 7. a-dr&fan, wv., drive away, shut out : pret. 3 sg. a-dr*fde, 64, 20 ; 3 pi. adr&fdon, 94, 3. a-drencan, lov. , immerse, drown : pret. 3 pi. adrencton, 97, 13. ad, sm. , funeral pyre, pile, fire : ds. ade, 80, 14. adl, sf., disease: is. 73, 21. &, sf., law: as. 70, 9. a-ebbian, job., ebb away, recede: pp. ahebbad, 103, 8. secer, sm., field, cultivated land, acre : gs. tecyres, 61, 4 ; 61, 8. &fastnes(s), see ^wfaestnes. &fen, sn., evening: ns. 88, 9; ds. on ifefeniie, 89, 27. *fre, adv., ever: 59, 19; 82, 9. aefter, I. prep. (w. dat. and ace.) : 1. after (time and place) : 71, 27 ; 72, 22 ; behind, 89, -23 ; 2. (object) after, for : 67, 30 ; 3. (w. ace.) according to : 70, 9, 13, 25 ; 74, 13; 88, 16. II. Used with ]>am (]»on) J>isum to form adverbial phrases : thereafter, afterwards, after this ; setter ]>on, ado., after that, 72, 10 ; 82, 12 ; aefter pis- sum (Hossum), 87, 13; 91, 12; when J>e follows the whole phrase is equivalent to a conjunction: aefter )>am >e, conj., after that that, after, 70, 5. aefvFyrdla, wm,., injury, damage, loss, disaster : gp. aewyrdleana, 72, 24. 119 120 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSABY. ^g-hwaeffer (fegffer) : 1. pron. subs, and adj., each or every one (of two or more) , either, both : ns. 74, 16 ; ^ghwaeSer offerne, each (the) other, 96, 30 ; >Ser, 81, 6; as. n. (?) both, 67, 31; as. m. fegBferne, either, 98, 21. 2. conj., ^g-hwaeffer (*gSer, aiSer) ge . . . ge, both . . . and, 63, 8; 101, 8; affer, o99e . . . offffe, either ... or, 78, 5. *g-hwylc (-hwilc), adj. pron., each: ns. ^gliwylc, 81, 13; ds. *gliwilcre, 87, 19. &gSer, see feg-hveaeffer. ifeht, sf., possessions, property, lands, goods : dp. fthtum, 77, 23. ftlc, pron. subst. and adj., eaoli, any: ns. 70, 11; 80, 28; gs. 61, 23; ds. aicum, (adj.) 99, 1; {pron.) 59, 9; is. 71, 16; m*s- tra daga *lce, almost every day, 98, 25. aelmesse, wf., alms: ap. 96, 32; 97, 6. sel->eodlsc, adj., foreign, strange: ns. a foreigner, 81, 14. See el- ]>6odisc. Sbnig, adj. pron., any: ns. 76, 15; as. n. &nig, 65, 2 ; ni. &nigne, 87, 24 ; 98, 21. ^r, 1. comp. adv., ere, before, for- merly, earlier : 67, 8 ; 70, 19 ; 97, 29; 98, 5; sup. ferest (*ryst), first: 68, 24; 97, 10. 2. conj., ere, before that, until (usually followed by subj.) : 65, 9 ; 67, 1 ; 70, 7 ; 93, 80. 3. pi-ep. (w. dat.) : 72, 9 ; 103, 25 ; Sst J»aiii, before this : 74, 27. &r J>ain J>e, conj. , before that, until : 65, 3. &ren, adj., brazen: as. *rne, 87, 1. *rcnddraca = *rendraoa. &rende, sn. , errand, message ; mis- sion, embassy ; answer, news, tidings : as. 74, 21 ; 83, 16. &rend-geivi-it, sn., written message, letter, epistle : as. 73, 6. *rend-raca, wm., messenger, am- bassador: as. ferenddracan, 74, 20. &rest, superl. adj., first : ds. aferes- tan, 80, 25. fer-gedOn, pp. of ftr-dSn, done be- fore : dat. pi. , 74, 5 ; waes seo fehtnj'sse . . . eallum )>aiu Sbr- geddnum, quae persecutio omni- bus fere anteactis diuturnior atque immanior fiiit. &rist (-yst), smfn., uprising, resur- rection : as. &ryst, 70, 34. sernan, wv., cause to run, ride, gallop: pres. 3 pi. sernaS, 80, 34. feryst, see *rlst. aesc, sm., ash, spear, boat, ship: ap. Eescas, 102, 26; dp. 102, 24. aet, prep. (w. dat., and very rarely, aoc), at, near, in, on, before: 64, 23 ; 92, 16 ; 93, 28 ; 103, 2. *t, feton, pret. of etan. set-brftd = -braegd, pret. of set- bregdan. 8et-bregdan (-brfedan), -brsegd, -brugdon, -brogden (-bregden), sv. 3, take away, deprive, rob, snatch away : pret. 3 sg. setbr*d, 67, 8. 8et^6oTvde, pret. of aet-yvran. aet-gaedere, adv., together, at the same time : 75, 19 ; 100, 8. aet-hrlnan, sv. 1, -hran, -hrinon, -hrlnen, touch, move, feel : (w. gen.) pres.' 1 sg. subj. aethrine >ln, 66, 5. aet-somne, adv., together : 81, 8. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 121 aet-wesan, anom. v., be at hand or present : pret. 3 pi. setwferon, 75, 19. aet-^wan, xov., appear, show, re- veal, disclose : pret. 3 sg. setywde, 69, 29 ; setlwde, 91, 25 ; seteowde, 89, 29 ; ger. setgowenne, 85, 12. seSele, adj., noble, excellent: ap. 77, 15. .^arellnga-Seg (-6ig), s/., the is- land of nobles, Athelney : ds. wl9 .^9ellngga-Sige, 94, 24. .^ffelwulfing, sm., son of JEthel- wulf : ns. 92, 14. ft'w-f8estnes(s), s/., religion, piety, devotion : as. ^fsestuesse, 76, 4. aewyrdla, see aefwyrdla. 3.fsegd, pp., depicted, figured, drawn : as. 75, 15. 3r-faran, sv. 6, -f6r, -fOron, -faren, go out, march : pp. afaren, 99, 23. S/-fl^man, wv., drive out. a,-forhtian, wv., be frightened, take fright : pret. 3 sg. Sforhtode, 66, 34. a-fyrran, wv., remove, take away: pres. 3 sg. afyrreaF, 90, 23. S,gan, pret. pres., pret. sg. ahte, own, possess ; pret. 3 pi. ahton, had pos- session of : 92, 17 ; gained, 95, 26. a-gan, anom. v., go, go by, pass (of time) : pp. agan, 65, 5 ; pi. agane, 64, 28 ; 103, 1. a-geaf, pret. of a-glfan. agen, adj., own : ds. agnum, 77, .3. agSn (on-g6n, on-g6an), adv., again, back, anew : 71, 20. a-gifan, sv. 5 (w. dat.), -geaf, -gSafon, -gifen, give up, restore : pret. 3 sg. ageaf, 99, 29 ; agef, 99, 33. a-grafan, sv. 6, -graf, -grdfon, -grafen, dig out, hew, engrave : pi. agrafene, 68, 2. a-gyltan, wv., be guilty, offend, sin, do wrong: pres. 3 pi. agyl- taff, 60, 9. ahebbad, see a-ebblan. ahebban, sv. 6, -hOf, -hdfon, -hafen, heave, lift, raise, exalt: pp. np. aiiafene, 84, 12. a-h6D, redupl. v., -h6ng, -hSngon, -hangen (trans.), hang: inf. 103, 19. a^-hreddau, m., save, deliver, res- cue : pret. 3 pi. ahreddon, 98, 35. ahslan, see acslan. ahte, pret. of agan. a-l&dan, wv., lead off, take away: inf. 102, 2 ; pres. 3 sg. ai&deff, 82, 13 ; ai*t, 86, 12 ; imp. 2 sg. ai*d, 82, 26. aldor-inan, see ealdor-man. Ald-Seaxe, pi., Old Saxons, Sax- ony ■ dp. 95, 32. a-Ieegan, wv., -legde, -lede, lay down, place, take: pret. 3 sg. aigde, 69, 10 ; pp. a-16d, 69, 31. a-l^san, wv., release, free, redeem: imp. 2 sg. ai^s, 60, 9; pret. 3 sg. 87, 11. a-l^sednes(8), sf., redemption: gs. 71, 10. all, see eall. Aller, sm. : ds. set Aire, 94, 24 ; proper name, possibly the same as alder (tree). amber, sf. , measure : gp. ambra, 78, 1. (4 bushels. — Earle.) ambyre, adj., favorable: as. am- byrne, 78, 29. ail- = on-, an, num. adj., 1. one, a certain one ns. an, 59, 21 ; as. m. &nne, 84. 20; 91, 15; gp. anra gehwU cum, to every one, 85, 11 ; (indef. art.), a, an: ns. 69, 20; 70, 15 76, 28; gs, 71, 23; ds. f. 100, 122 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 33; as. n. 62, 17; as. f. 67, 15. 2. alone, only : >sBt an, that alone, 82, 10 ; Matligus &nne sittan, Matthew sitting alone, 85, 85. ana, adv. , alone : 62, 6. an-bidan, see on-bldan. and, conj., and : 62, 13 ; 63, 7. [See Outlines of A.S. Grammar, p. 7, N.B.] auda, wm., zeal, hatred, mischief: as. 59, 14. andefn, sf., fitting amount, propor- tion : ns. 80, 17. andetnes(s) (ond-), sf., acknow- ledgment, confession ; praise : gs. ondetnysse, 74, 9. andettan, wv., confess, acknow- ledge : give thanks : pret. 3 sg. andette, 71, 9. and-glet (-git), sn., reason, intelli- gence : ns. andgit, 86, 19. and-lang (onlong) , peep. (w. gen.), along, by the side of : 95, 4 ; 96, 17. an(d)-lJc-nes(s) , see on-lic-nes(s). and-liefeu (ond-lifen), sf., living, sustenance, food : as. ondlifen, 75, 29. an-dr&dan, see on-dr&dan. Andred, sm., the "Weald" (the great forest in Kent and Sussex) : as. 98, 3. and-swarian (ond-), wv. (often w. dat.), answer, reply: pret. 3 sg. and-swarode, 65, 81 ; ondsiva- rede, 75, 20 ; pi. andswarodon, 84, 1. and-swaru, sf., answer : as. 70, 18. and-wUta, Mm. , face, forehead : gs. 64, 10. and-wyrdan, (-ian), wv., answer: pret. 8 sg. andwlrde, 62, 32. Angel, sn., Angeln (Denmark) : ds. Angle, 70, 5. Angel-cynn (Ongel-), sn., the Eng- lish people, England: gs. Angel- cynnes, 74, 14 ; as. Ongelcyn, 103, 28. Angel->god (Ongol-), sf, the Eng- lish people, the race of the Angles : gs. Angel }>@ode, 74, 12 ; as. On- gol>@ode, 75, 24. anginn, see onginn. an-Uplg, adj., single, going alone: ns. 92, 20. an-streces, adv., contmuously : 100, 82. antefh (ontemn), sf., antiphon, anthem : as. ontemn, 76, 4. an-weald (-wald), see on-. a-plantian, wv., plant : pret. 3 sg. 61, 21. apostol, sm., apostle : np. apos- tolt, 81, 8 ; dp. apostolum, 59, 7. Apulder, sm., Appledore (Kent) : ds. set Apuldre, 98, 12. ar, sm., messenger, servant. ar, sf. , oar : gp. ara, 102, 27. ar, sf., 1. honor, favor, mercy; 2. property, possessions : ns. 77, 31. a-r&dnes(s) , sf, condition, stipula- tion : is. J»dere argdnesse, on the condition, 75, 2. a-raefnan (-refnan), wv., perform, endure : inf. 85, 24 ; imp. arsefna, 85, 25 ; arefna, 85, 20 ; pret. 3 sg. arsefnede, 85, 23. arce-blsc(e)op (erce-), sm., arch- bishop: ns. ercebiscop, 97, 2. ar-faest, adj. , honest, good, pious : gs. 73, 8. arian, wv., 1. honor, show favor; 2. desist, cease : imp. 2 sg. ara, 90, 25. a-risan, sv. 1, -rfts, -risen, -risen, arise, rise up : imp. 2 sg. arls, 65, 34 ; 85, 12. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 123 &r-leas, adj., base, impious, merci- less, cruel : gp. &rISasra, 74, 4. am, pret. of iernan. ar-weo riff Ian, ?ro., honor, rever- ence ; imp. 2 sg. arwurffa, 68, 14. S,sclan, lov., see acsian. a^scfnan, sv. 1, -sc&n, -scinon, -scinen, shine : pret. 3 sg. asc^ln, 91, 24. a-scfifan, sv. 2, -sceaf, -scufon, -scofeu, shove, push : inf. 103, 16. ar-scunian, wv., shun, fear, hate, detest : pret. 3 sg. ascunode, 67, 20. a-sendan, wv., send : pp. Ssend, 61, 9. a-seten, pp. of S^sittan. a-settan, wv., put, place; intrans. to transport oneself, go : imp. 2 pi. asetta9, 84, 22 ; pret. 3 pi. aset- ton, 86, 32 ; pp. asett, 70, 34. a-sittan, sv. 5, -sset, s&ton, -seten, sit fast, ground (of ships) : pret. 3 pi. as&ton, 103, 6 ; pp. aseten, 103, 5. a-spendan, lov., spend : pp. aspen- ded, 80, 30. a-sprSotan, sv. 2, -spreat, -spru- ton, -sproten, sprout up, germi- nate: pres. 3 sg. asprit, 64, 8. assa, torn., asse, w/., ass : gs. 68, 20. a-sttgan, sv. 1, -stag(h), -stigon, -stlgen, ascend, enter or leave a ship, go, mount : pret. 3 sg. a- stah, 83, 28 ; astag, 83, 4 ; 1 pi. astigon, 84, 9 ; inf. 83, 32 ; imp. 2 sg. astig, 8:i, 1 ; 2 pi. astigaff, 83, 18. a-stingan, sv. 3, -stang, -stungon, -stungen, pierce : pret. 3 pi. a- stungon, 81, 15, 19. a^streccan, wv., stretch out, stretch forth, extend : subj. pres. 3 sg. a^strecce, 64, 18. attor (ator), sn., poison: as. 81, 20. &fS, sm., oath : ap. affas, 93, 6. affer, see ftghwaeffer. a-}>enian, wv., stretch out: pret. 3 sg. a]>enede, 89, 30. a-J»ie8trlan, i(w., become dark, ob- scured, eclipsed : pret. 3 sg. a]>ies- trode, 94, 30. ASulflDg (=.^Effelwiafing), sm., son of ^thelwulf. a-weahte, pret. of a-weccan. a-weccan, wv., awake, arouse, in- cite : pres. subj. 3 sg. awecce, 91 , 10 ; pret. 3 sg. a-^veahte, 84, 28. aweg (= on weg), adv., away, forth, out : 100, 27 ; on weg, 88, 30 ; 89, 5. Sr-werlan, wv., ward off, defend, protect : pret. 3 pi. aweredon, 95, 18. a-wlerged, pp., cursed, outlawed: awirged, 63, 31 ; awlriged, 66, 26. a-wreon, sv. 1, -tvrah (-wrSah), -wrigon (-wrugon), -wrigen (-wrogen), uncover, reveal: pp. awrigene, 71, 2. a-wrigenes(s), sf., revelation; ds. 70, 29. a-wrltan, sv. 1, -wrat, -writon, -writen : 1. write, write down: pp. awriten, 70, 11 ; 2. mark, delineate, carve, fashion : pp. as. f. awritene, To, 15. bad, pret. of bidan. baec-bord, sm., left side of a ship, larboard : as. 78, 33. b!»d, pret. of biddan. Bsegpre, Bsegware, smpl., Bavari- ans : dp. 97, 18. 124 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. bser, bferon, pret. of beran. ban, sn., bone : ns. 62, 21 ; ds. bane, 77, 33; dp. b^num, 62, 21. bat, sm., boat: ds. 97, 19. be (bg, bl, bi, big), prep. (w. dat. andinst.): 1. (nearness) by, near, along, in : 76, 13 ; 76, 16 ; 76, 27 ; 100, 8 ; 101, 22 ; bi, 76, 29. 2. (means, agency) by : 98, 23 ; be eastan, east of, prep. (w. dat.), 100, 14; be nori^ran, north of, 100, 15; be suffan, south of, 92, 19 ; be westan, west of, 100, 15. 3. about, concerning: 69, 33, 34 ; 70, 32 ; be >am >e, concerning that which, 70, 31. 4. (measure) according to : 59, 9 ; 77, 34. bead, pret. of beodan. beag, sm., ring, bracelet, crown, diadem : ds. beage, 93, 21. beag, pret. 3 sg. of bugan. BSamfleot, sm., Benfleet (Essex) : ds. 99, 18, 21, etc. beam, sn., child, descendant, prog- eny : ns. 59, 12 ; np. (voo.) 83, 35 ; dp. 68, 3. be-b€ad, pret. of be-b€odan. be-beodan, sv. 2, -bead, -budon, -boden (w. dat.), bid, enjoin, in- struct, command : pret. 3 sg. be- bead, 62, 1 ; 74, 20 ; pret. 2 sg. be-bude, 65, 34. be-bod, sn., command, order, direc- tion, decree : as. 73, 7 ; ap. be- bodu, 68, 4. be-bude, pret. 2 sg. of be-beo- dan. be-cuman, sv. 4, -c5m (-cw5m), -cdmon (-c^vdmon), -cumen, come, reach : ptc. be-cumende, 71, 9 ; pret. 3 sg. be-ew6m, 74, 27. be-d&lan, vm. (w. gen. or instr.), deprive, bereave of : pp. bedfeled, 67, 31 ; hwi sceal ic been be- d&led &g3?er minra sunena? cur utroque orbabor filio 9 be-dr!fan, sv. 1, -draf, -drifon, -drifen, drive, compel, follow, pursue . pret. 3 pi. bedrifon, 97, 12. be-ebbian, wv., strand, leave aground by the ebb : pp. beeb- bade, 103, 10. be-fsestan, wv., fasten, fix, put into safe keeping, entrust (w. dat.): pret. 3 sg. befseste, 96, 14; pret. 3 pi. -on, 100, 31 ; pp. be- faest, 102, 4. be-fealdan, redupl. ■»., -fSold, -fSoIdon, -fealden, fold, roll up, envelop, cover : befeold, 65, 27. be-foran, prep. (w. dat.), before: 65, 8 ; 70, 28 ; 83, 29. begen, num. adj., both (but where one thing is maso. and the other fem. or neut., the nom. is ba, bu). See also butu. Np. bggen, 100, 7 ; 100, 8 ; gp. bggra, 63, 13. be-geondan (-giondan), prep. (w. dat.), beyond : 96, 1. be-gietan (-gltan), sv. 5, -geat, -ggaton, -glten, get, obtain, find, take : pres. subj. 2 sg. beglte, 65, 2. be-g!man, wv. (w. gen.), look after, take care of, keep : inf. 61, 28. be-gyrdan, wv., begird, fortify, sur- round: pret. 3 sg. begyrde, 73, 19. be-healdan, redupl. v., heold, -heoldon, -healden, behold, look, observe : imp. 2 sg. betaeald, 81, 26 ; 2 pi. -healdaff, 60, 22 ; pret. 1 sg. -heold, 84, 35. ANGLO-SAXON OLOSSABT. 125 be-heonan (-hlenan, -hlnon), prep. (w. dat.), on this side of, close by : behinon, 94, 15 ; be- hienan, 95, 35. be-hldde, pret. of be-h^dan. be-hlndan, adv. behind : 88, 11 ; 99, 7. be-horslan, wv., deprive of horses: pp. behorsude, 95, 20. be-h^dan, wv., hide away, conceal, shelter : behtdde hyne, hid him- self, 63, 17. be-lifan, sv. 1, -laf, -lifon, -lifen, remain, be left : 71, 20. be-Iimpan, -lamp, -lumpon, -lum- pen, intr., concern, pertain, be- long: pres. 3 sg. bellmpeff, 79, 24. bfen, s/., prayer, request, entreaty: gs. bSne, 73, 8. be-niman, sv. 4, -nam (nOm), -n^mon (nOmon), -numen, rob, deprive of (w. ace. of person and gen. of thing) ; pres. 3 sg. be- nimff, 79, 29 ; pp. benumene, 101, 8. bSodan, sv. 2, bSad, budon, boden, bid, command, order : pret. 3 sg. bgad, 65, 22. bSon (wesan), -waes, -wftron, subst. v., be, exist, become; with neg., nls «ne is); nses «ue waes) : inf. wesan, 87, 10 ; bSon, 61, 11 ; bSon, 78, 10 ; pres. 1 sg. eom, 65, 33; earn, 82, 32; 2 sg. eart, 65, .32; 3 sg. Is, 59, 5; 3 pi. syndon, 91, 5; synd, 68, 21; synt, 71, 35; sint, 78, 21; pres. 2 sg. byst, 63, 31 ; 3 sg. byS, 67, 2; biaf for fut., 69, 17; bgoff geopenode, shall be opened, 63, 6; bSo (for beoff), 61, 12; b6o wS, 84, 2 ; pres. 3 pi. bSoff, 67, 12; pres. subj. 3 sg. bSo, 68, 10; sle, 76, 11; slg, 65, 20; s^, 84, 5 ; 3 pi. sin, 66, 25 ; slen, 90, 4 ; pret. 3 sg. wses, 59, 20 ; 68, 24 ; w. neg. naes, 61, 7 ; was, 96, 14 ; 3 pi. wSsron, 62, 26; w. neg. 3 pi. n&ron, 102, 32; subj. 3 sg. w&re, 68, 23 ; 2 sg. w. neg. n&re, 91, 28; imp. 2 sg. bgo, 68, 18; wes, 82, 8; ger. tO bSonne, 71, 34. beorht, adj., bright, shining: ns. 82, 4. beorhtnes(s), sf., brightness, splen- dor, 69, 14. Beormas, smpl., Fermians: np. 77,6. be-p&cean, wv., deceive, seduce, beguile : pret. bep&hte, 63, 29. be-rad, pret. of be-ridan. ber&dan, wv., deprive, rob: pret. 3 sg. hine . . . ber&dde set )>ain rice, deprived him of the kingdom, 96, 20. beran, sv, 4, bser, b&ron, boren, bear, carry, bring: pres. 3 sg. byrff, 80, 31; 3 pi. heraiS, 78, 22; pret. 3 pi. b&ron, 75, 13; ptc. berende, 89, 25. be-ridan, -rad, -ridon, -riden, pursue, surround, overtake. beren, adj., of a bear : as. n. beren, 77, 35; m. berenne, 78, 1. bern, sn., barn : ds. on berne, 60, 23. be-rOw^an, redupl. v., -r6ow, rgow- on, r8wen (trans.) row round; inf. 103, 17. be-8c6aw^lan, wv., look around upon, survey, behold : imp. 2 pi. bescSawiaff, 61, 3. be-slttan, sv. 5, -saet, -8*ton, -seten, besiege: pret. 3 sg. be- sset, 99, 2; 3 pi. bes*ton, 100, 18; pp. beseten, 101, 15. 126 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. be-stelan, sv. 4, -stsel, -Bt^lon, -stolen, steal away, steal upon (with reflexive pronoun and in- strumental) : hiene be-stsel . fierde, "stole (itself) away from the army of the West Saxons," 93, 19 ; pi. bestaion, 93, 23. be-s^wican, sv. 1, -swac, -swlcon, s-wicen, beguile, deceive, over- come, supplant : inf. 65, 18 ; 75, 12 ; pret. 3 sg. be-swac, 67, 8. betera, adj. comp., better; betsta, adj. superl. , best. See g5d. be-tweoh (-twux, -tux), prep. (w. dat. and ace), between, among: be-twux, 63, 31; 71, 23; be- twuh, 72, 23 ; bu-tueoh, 97, 11 ; betux, 78, 32; betuh, 79, 4; betweox, 63, 33; betwyh, 73, 28. be-t(w)uh = be-twlh = be-tweoh. See 8. — Brealting and 11. — In- fluence of w. be-tw^nan (-tTPeonan, -tw6o- num), prep. (w. dat.), between, among: be-tweonuin, 81, 9 ; be- twynan, 69, 27 ; be-tivSonan, 80, 5 ; be-tw^num, 82, 21. be-tynan, wv., close, enclose, im- prison : pret. 3 sg. betj-nde, 82, 19 ; 3 pi. -don, 89, 27 ; pp. -ed, 90, 18. be ]>an ]>e, conj., according as, as, 63, 9. See be. be->urfan, pret^ pres. (w. gen.), have need of, need, want : pres. 2 pi. beJ>urfon, 61, 15. be-Tvand, see be-Tvindan. be-weddian, io»., wed, espouse, betroth : pp. be-'weddod, 69, 5. be-werlan, wv., defend, prohibit, forbid : pres. 1 pi. beweriaff, 75, 29. be-'wlndan, sv. 3, -■wa.nA, -Tvun- don, -wunden, wind around, wrap: pret. 3 sg. be-wand, 69, 10. bidan, sv, 1, bad, bidon, biden (w. gen.), stay, abide, continue, remain, await : (absolutely) inf. 74, 25; (w. gen.) inf. 76, 24 ; pret. 3 sg. bad, 76, 22. biddan, sv. 5, baed, b*don, beden, bid, ask, pray ; command : pres. 1 sg. bidde, I pray thee, 67, 16 ; 85, 2 ; pret. 1 sg. bsed, 86, 9 ; 3 sg. 73, 6 ; ptc. biddende, 81, 28. blgspel, sn., example, proverb, parable, story : as. 60, 12. binn (bin), sf. ? bin, manger : ds. on blnne, 69, 10, 21, 31. binnan, prep. (w. dat., ace), with- in, in, inside of, into : 62, 31 ; 102, 3. binnan, adv., within, 99, 24. bisc(e)op, sm., bishop, priest: ns. biscop, 73, 5 ; ds. ta bisceope, 91, 16 ; is. biscope, 75, 5. blsmer, sf., mockery, insult: ds. mid myolere bismre, 88, 24. bismerian, m., mock, deride: ptc. bisinrlende, 88, 24. biter (bitter), adj., bitter, severe: sup. as. bitterestan, 82, 2. bl&stan, wv., blow (?) : pret. 3 pi. bl*ston, 88, 28. blandan, redupl. v., blend, bl6n- don, blanden, blend, mix, min- gle : pp. geblanden, 81, 16. Bleclnga-gg, sf., Blekingen : ns. 79, 20. blStsian, wv., bless: pres. 3 sg. bletsaff, 65, 14 ; pres. 1 sg. subj. blgtsige, 65, 3 ; imp. bletsa, 67, 4 ; pret. 3 sg. bletsode, 66, 20 ; 70, 23 ; blgtsude, 70, 33 ; pp. ge- bl@tsod, 67, 2 ; (blgtsian, bl6d- slan (Northumbrian bloedsia, gl- ANGLO-SAXON OLOSSABY. 127 blodsia= Icelandic bletza, bleza, bless) < *blOdison, " consecrate the altar by sprinkling it with blood" (Sweet). Lit., make bloody, < bl6d, blood). blStsung, s/., blessing, benediction : ds. bletsung^e, 66, 27 ; as. blet- sunga, 67, 6; -e, 67, 10, 16. blind, fl(?j., blind: ns. se blinda, 59, 6; blind, 87, 23; as. ]>one blindan, 59, 5. bl6d, S7i., blood: as. 81, 13. bl6d-gy te, sm., flow of blood, blood- shed : ds. 72, 12. bldwan, redupl. v., blfeow, bl6ow- on, bldwen, bloom, flourish : pp. geblSwen, 89, 25. b8c-lieden, sn., book-Latin, Latin, language of the learned : as. 97, 29. bodlan, wv., announce, proclaim, preach : pres. 1 sg. bodie, 69, 17; inf. 75, 35. boga, wm., bow: as. bogan, 65, 1. brad, adj., comp. br3.dra, brftdra ; superl. br^dost, broad, open, large, wide : br3,d, 72, 21 ; swft brad swa, as broad as, 78, 15 ; bradre, 78, 11 ; bradost, 78, 9. braec, pret. of brecan. brgac, pret. of brucan. brecan, sw., 4, braec, br^con, brocen, break ; pret. 3 sg. braec, 96, 9. bred, sn., surface, board, plank, tablet: ds. 75, 15. bremel, sm., brier, thorn, bramble : ap. 64, 8. brengan, see bringan. breost, sn., breast, bosom: ds. 63, 32. Breoten (Breoton, Breton, Bry- ten, Brlten), s/., Britain: ns. Bryten, 74, 8 ; gs. Breotene, 72, 7 ; ds. Breotone, 72, 14, 19. Bret., sm., a Briton; Brettas (Bryttas), smpl. the Britons : np. Brettas, 07, 11 ; Bryttas, 73, 9; dp. Brettum, 97, 11. brfeffer, ds. of brOi8for. bricst = br^cst, pres. 2 sg. of brucan. brldd, sm., bird : as. 70, 14. bringan (brengan), ■ vm., pret. brdhte, brdhton; pp. ge-br8ht (rarely brungen) ; bring, lead, carry, advance, offer: pres. 2 sg. brlngst, 65, 14 ; 3. pi. bringaff, 85, 16 ; pret. 3 sg. br5hte, 65, 23 ; 2 pi. brShtan, 75, 21 ; 3 pi. brdh- ton, 77, 16; 99, 26; imp. 2 sg. bring, 65, 3 ; inf. brengan, 101,33. brSSor, sm., brother: ns. br5lffur, 67, 24; gs. brdffur, 67, 28; ds. brSffer, 65, 7 ; 73, 4 ; as. br59or, 67, 22; gp. brdffra, 66, 25; ap. brdaror, 82, 10. brucau, sv. 2 (w. gen. or dat.), brSac, brucon, brocen, use, en- joy, possess, employ: pret. 3 sg. brgac, 75, 10; ger. t6 brficenne -wynsum, good for food, 61, 24 ; pres. 2 sg. brtcst, 64, 10. brycg, s/., bridge: as. >urh >a brycge, 96, 16 ; ofer J>a brycge, 96, 32. bude, pret. of buian. bufon (bufan < be-ufan), prep. (w. dat.), above: 80, 11. bflgan, sv. 2, bSag, bugon, bogen, bow, bend, turn : pret. 3 sg. 76, 21, 25. buian (bflgean) {SieversZ^, n. 2), wv., dwell, inhabit: pres. 3 pi. bugeaS, 99, 9 ; pret. 3 sg. bfide, 76, 9; 78, 26; 97, 9; pp. ns. b^ne, 78, 9; ds. 78, 8; uninflected and unumlauted, gebfin, 77, 1 ; gebad, 77, 6. 128 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. Bunne, wf., Bononia, now Bou- logne (France) t ds. Bunnan, 97, 34. burg (burh), /., fort, castle, city, borough : ns. burh, 80, 1 ; gs. byrig, 101, 26; ds. byrlg, 73, 14; as. burg, 100, 4; dp. burgum, 98, 26 ; ap. burga, 98, 28. Biirgenda, gp., of the Burgundians, 79, 18 : Burgenda land. Born- holm. burg-lgode (burh-), smpl., burgh- ers, citizens : dp. burhlgodum, 88, 5. Burg--ware, smpl., dwellers in a 'burh,' citizens, burghers: np. -■ware, 101, 16 ; gp. --wara, 101, 23 ; dp. -warum, 99, 17 ; ap. -ware, 101, 16. buton (butan, bute), conj., unless, except, but: (w. subj.) buton, until, 70, 19; (w. indio.) bute, but, 102, 29 ; buton, except, 76, 11, 22 ; 77, 8. bfiton (butan), prep. (w. dat.), without, 72, 11 ; 92, 12 ; outside of, free from, ofi, beyond, 72, 14 ; butan \>&m }>e him, be- sides these, 92, 19 ; buton, except, 94, 4; 98, 28; butan, outside, 101, 3. buton, adv., without, 101, 2. Butting-tun, sm., Buttington : ds. 100, 17. butu, both (neuter) : 62, 25. See begen. (Sievers, 324, n. 1, and Cosijn, I., 7, mark the final u short.) butueoh, see betTpeoh. b^ne, pp. of bulan. byrde, adj., of high rank, high birth : superl. ns. byrdesta, 77, 34. byrig, ds. and gs. of burg. can, pres. 1 and 3 sg. of cunnan. Cant-Tpara^burg, s/. , Canterbury : ds. -byrlg, 75, 32. carc-ern, sn., prison : g,s. carcernes, 85, 30; ds. carcerne, 81, 20; as. 82,4. Casere, sm. , Caesar, emperor : ns. 72, 8 ; ds. 68, 23. ceap, sm., cattle: gs. cSapes, 101, 1 ; 102, 13. ceaster, s/., town, city : ds. ceastre, 81, 28 ; 100, 33 ; as. ceastre, 69, 1; 81, 18; 91, 30. cennan, wv., beget, bear, bring forth : subj. pret. 3 sg. cende, 69, 8 ; ind. pret. 3 sg. 69, 9. Cent, s/., Kent: ds. 74, 18. Cent-rice, sn., kingdom of Kent: ds. 74, 10. cigan, wv., cry out, call : pret. 3 sg. clgde, 89, 7 ; 1 pi. cigdon, 84, 13. cild, sn., child, infant: ns. 71, 14; gs. cildes, 85, 3; ds. cilde, 69, 34; as. olid, 69, 20 ; ap. cild, 64, 2. cUd-ciaaf, smpl., swaddling-clothes: dp. cildciaarum, 69, 10. Clppenham, sm., Chippenham, (Wilts); ds. Cippenhamme, 94, 2 ; 94, 28. cirde, see cyrrau. Cirenceaster, s/., Cirencester, Ci- cester (Gloucestershire) : ds. 94, 28, 32. cirice (eyrlce) , wf. , church : gs. cyrican, 73, 5 ; as. 91, 12. cirlisc, adj., churlish, rustic: np. cirlisce, 98, 8. cirm (cyrm), sm., cry, alarm: ns. cirni, 91, 29. cirr (cler, cyrr), sm., turn, time, occasion : ds. cirre, 76, 14 ; 102, 80. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 129 Clsseceaster, s/., Cissa's city, Chi- chester (Sussex): ds. 101, 16. cl&nsung, s/., cleansing, purifica- tion : gs. 70, 8. cllpian (clypian), wv., speak, cry out, call : pret. 3 sg. clipode, 63, 20 ; clypode, 64, 26. cludig, adj., rocky : ns. 78, 6. cii6oris(s), s/., generation, family, people, tribe : as. -isse, 81, 25. cniht, sm., boy, lad, disciple : as. 99, 33. cocur (cocer), sm., quiver, sheath: as. 65, 1. cdm, pret. of cuman. cometa, wm., comet: cometa (Lat. for steorra), 97, 29. corn, sre., corn, grain : as. 101, 3. Corn-w(e)alas, smpl., Cornishmen, inhabitants of Cornwall : dp. on Cornwalum, in Cornwall, 97, 24. costlan, vm., tempt, try, prove : ger. td costlanne, 84, 11 ; costienne, 84, 33. costung, s/., temptation : as. 60, 9. crism-llsing (-losing), s/., " chrism loosing," loosing of the baptismal fillet, confirmation : ns. 94, 25. Crist, sm., anointed one, Christ : 69, 19 ; gs. 73, 1. Cristen, sm., Crist(e)na, wro., Christian : ds. 73, 7. Cristen, adj.. Christian ; ap. 74, 2. culfre, wf., dove, pigeon: gs. cul- fran, 70, 14. cuma, wm., comer, guest: on cu- menahuse, in the inn, 69, 11. cuman, sv. 4, c(w)Sm, c(w)Oinon, cumen (cymen), come: pret. 3 sg. c5m, 72, 15 ; 74, 17 ; pret. pi. cSmon, 69, 30; cdinan, 75, 13; cwdmon, 75, 25 ; pret. subj. 2 sg. c6me, 67, 1 ; 3 sg. 74, 21. cumpseder, sm., godfather (in his relation to the father) : ns. 99, 35. cunnan, pret. pres. (trans, and intr.), pret. cu9e, pp. cunnen, be or become acquainted with, know, be able : pres. 1 sg. can, know, 82, 34 ; 3 sg. can, knows, 64, 17. cfiffa, wm., acquaintance: ap. cu- ffan, 71, 24. cwaeS, see cwelSan. Cwat-brycg, sf. , Bridgenorth (Salop) : ds. 101, 35. cwellere, sm., executioner: np. -eras, 82, 19. cw6n (cu6n), sf., woman, wife, queen : ns. cuSn, 96, 35 ; ds. td cuSne, 95, 31. CwSnas, smpl., Quaines, a tribe of the Fins: np. 78, 22; gp. 78, 19. cweffan, sv. 5, c^vaeff, cwfedon, cweden, say, speak, proclaim, call : pres. 3. pi. cweffaS, 97, 30 ; pret. 3 sg. cwaeff, 69, 16 ; 75, 20 ; pret. 2 sg. cw*de, 85, 9; ptc. cweffende, 62, 1 ; gp. cvreffendra, 69, 23 ; imp. 2 pi. cweffaff, 60, 3 ; pret. 3 pi. cu&don, 96, 23 ; cwSb- don, 87, 9; pp. cweden (named), 84, 5 ; gecweden, called, 59, 4 ; )>a, ]>Is gecweden Tvaes, when this was spoken, 85, 2. cwild (cwyld), smfn., destruction, pestilence, murrain: ds. 102, 13. cwlst, pres. 2 sg. of cweffan. cyle, sm., cold: as. 81, 4. cyme, sm., coming, arrival, advent: ds. 72, 9. cyne-ge^w^du, snp., royal robes, purple : dp. 73, 27. cyne-rSce, sn., kingdom: is. on ]>^ cynerSce, 92, 19. 130 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. cynewise, wf., royal estate, state, commonwealth : ds. cynewisan, 72, 23. cyng (cing), shortened form of cynlng (cining). cyning, sm. , king, ruler : ns. cyn- lng, 74, 24; cyng, 99, 13; gs. cyninges, 92, 20 ; cynges, 102, 14 ; clnges, 100, 13 ; ds. cynge, 103, 14 ; eyninge, 97, 19 ; np. cyningas, 93, 14; gp. cynlnga, 73, 4 ; 74, 4. cyning-cynn, sn., royal race: ds. cyningcynne, 75, 1. cynn, sn., 1. kind, sort, nature: gs. cynnes, 61, 23. 2. family, genera- tion, race, descent : gs.- cynnes, 73, 14. cyrice = cirice. cyrran (cirran), wv., go, turn, re- turn : pret. 3 sg. cirde, 96, 13 ; pi. cirdon, 76, 28. cyrtel, sm., vest, kirtle, coat, tunic : as. kyrtel, 78, 1. cyssan, vjv., kiss: imp. cysse, 66, 18 ; pret. cyste, 66, 19 ; ptc. cys- sende, 86, 2. c^ffan, wv., announce, tell, relate, reveal : pret. 3 sg. cylSde, 67, 23. D. Aeeg, sm., day : ds. dsege, 67, 31 ; as. d»g, 80, 13; is. daege, 80, 14; np. dagas, 64, 28 ; gp. daga, 98, 25 ; dp. dagum, 79, 14 ; dagan, 79, 3. Adverbial : gs. dseges and nihtes, by day and by night, 100, 32 ; t6 dEBg, to-day, 60, 7 ; 69, 18; ap. twegen dagas, 79, 11; J>r^ dagas, 79, 7 ; suine tw6gen dagas, some two days (= about two days), 101, 1. daeg-h-wam-lic, adj., of day, daily : as. -lican, 00, 7. d*l, sm., part, portion, deal: ns. d*!, 80, 20 ; 101, 23 ; ds. dSsle, 99, 14 ; as. 72, 12 ; 100, 22. d&Ian, wv., deal out, divide, dis- tribute, separate : inf. 88, 4. dagas, nap. ; dagum, dp. of dseg. dSad, adj., dead : np. dSade, 63, 5 ; 85, 32. dgaff, sm., death: as. 70, 19; 82, 2 ; is. deaSe, 62, 5. deaw, smn., dew: ds. d6awe, 66, 22. Def enas (Defnas) , smpl. , the peo- ple of Devonshire ; Devonshire : dp. on Defnum, 100, 20. Defena-sclr (Defna-), s/., Devon- shire: ds. 94, 7. dema, torn., judge, ruler, governor : ds. dSman, 68, 24. Dene, smpl., Danes : ap. Dene, 79, 5. Dene-mearc (Deua- ; -mearce, m/.), sf. : ns. 79, 7 ; as. Dene- mearce, 79, 12. Denisc, adj., Danish; np. J>a Denis- can, 92, 17 ; on Denisc, according to the Danish manner, 102, 29. dgofol, smn., devil: ns. 88, 31 ; ds. dgofle, 87, 18 ; np. deofla, 88, 28 ; ap. dgoflo, 88, 21. deofol-crsef t, sm., devil-craft, witch- craft: ds. 75, 12. deep, sn., the deep, sea; gs. deopes, 103, 6. deor, sn., animal, deer, reindeer: gp. d6ora, 77, 25, 32 ; ap. 77, 25. deor-wierSe, -wurffe, adj., pre- cious, valuable, goodly : superl. ds. dgorwurffustan, 65, 25. derlan, wv. (w. dat.), injure : pres. 3 sg. deraiat, 86, 26. die, smf., dike, ditch, moat : ds. mid dice, 73, 20. dlde, pret. of d6n. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 131 discipul, sm., disciple: ns. dlsclpul, 84, 5 ; np. discipuU (Lat.), 84, 1 ; ap. discipul'i, 82, 25 ; 84, 22 ; (by confiision of forms) np. discipulos, 84, 27 ; gp. disclpula, 84, 20 ; dp. disclpuliim, 83, 28. dohtor, /., daughter: ns. 71, 3; dp. dotatriim, 67, 33. d6n, redupl. v., dyde, dydon, (ge)- dSn, do, make, cause : inf. dOn, 81, 28 ; 88, 3 ; ger. t8 d6nne, 85, 11 ; imp. 2 sg. d6, 85, 20 ; pres. 1 sg. d6, 89, 3 ; pret. subj. 70, 22 ; pret. 3 sg. dlde, 03, 18 ; dyde, 84, 11 ; 3 pi. dydon, 73, 28 ; ptc. ddnde, 90, 18 ; pp. d6n (for ge- d6ii), 74, 7. Dorce-ceaster, s/., Dorchester : ds. 102, 18. dr&fan, im. , drive, expel : pret. 3 sg. dr*fde, 96, 30. dreccan, njv-, vex, trouble, afflict: pret. 3 pi. drehton, 102, 22. drenc, sm., drink : as. 81, 17. Drihten, sm., Lord, God : ns. 66, 21 ; gs. Drlhtnes, 68, 5 ; 69, 14. Drihten-ltc, adj., lordly, divine, of the Lord : ds. 73, 24. drincan, sv. 3, dranc, druneon, druncen, drink : inf. drincan, 81, 15 ; pret. 3 pi. druneon, 81, 12 ; pp. gedruncen, 66, 17. dr^-craeft, sm., witchcraft, magic, sorcery : as. 75, 11. dr^ge, adj., dry : ds. on dr^guni, on dry ground, 103, 1. dun, sf., down, hill : as. dune, 86, 32. durran, pret. pres., pret. sg. dorste, dare : pi. dorston, 76, 29. duru, sf., door: ds. duru, 85, 33; dyru {Sievers, 274, n. 1), 85, 30 ; np. dura, 85, 34. dust, sn. , dust : ns. 64, 12 ; ds. t8 dflste, 64, 12. dyde, dydon, see ddn. d^re (dtere, d6ore), adj., dear, costly : np. d^re, 77, 27. dyru, see duru. E. 6, see 6a. 6a, sf., river : ns. §a, 76, 28 ; gs. 6, 100, 24 ; gas, 77, 2 ; 101, 31 ; ds. 6a, 76, 29; 6a), 101, 29; as. 6a, 76, 29; 101, 29. 6ac, 1. conj. adv., also, moreover: 6ac, 67, 6 ; 75, 28 ; swylce . . . 6ac, also, now, 72, 13 ; 6ac sivUce, also, likewise, thus, 75, 26 ; 6ac swa, likewise, 63, 18 ; swylce 6ac, likewise, 74, 27 ; ge . . . ge 6ac, both . . . and also, 98, 26 ; and 6ac swa, and also, 99, 32. 2. prep. (w. dat.), together with, in addition to : slxte 6ac fSower- tigum, forty-sixth, 72, 17 ; Jrldde 6ac Jjrittigum, 73, 25 ; 6ac him, 102, 20. 6aca, WTO., addition,, increase : ns. 6aca, reinforcements, 100, 9 ; tO 6acan (w. dat.), in addition to, besides, moreover, 77, 14. 6adig, adj., blessed, happy, rich, fortunate : ns. 6adiga, 82, 19. 6age, wre., eye : np. 6agan, 63, 6 ; 70, 27 ; dp. wlitig on 6agum, pleasant to the eyes, 63, 10 ; ap. 82, 19. eahta (ehta), num., eight: ehta, 70, 5 ; eahta, 77, 19. 6aria, interj., alas ! oh ! lo ! 61, 9. 6aland (6alond), sn., island: ns. 6alond, 72, 7 ; ds. 6alande, 74, 17 ; 6alonde, 74, 25 ; as. 74, 14. eald (aid), adj., comp. ieldra, yldra ; sup. leldest, yldest ; old, aged, ancient: gs. aldan, 96, 5 ; comp. yldra, elder, older; as. his yl- 132 ANGLO-SAXON GL03SAST. dran sunu, his elder son, 64, 26 ; pi. parents, ancestors; dp. fram hyre yldrum, 75, 2. ealdlan, wv., grow old: sutij. pres. 1 sg. ealdlge, 64, 27 ; pret. 3 sg. ealdode, 64, 25. ealdor-burg, /., royal city, capital : ns. 75, 33. ealdor-monn (aldor-), m., chief, ruler, nohleman of highest rank: ns. aldormon, 92, 20 ; ealdor- mon, 103, 24 ; gs. ealdormonnes, 99, 30 ; dp. aldormannum, 91, 16. eall (all), adj., all, whole: ns. eall, 68, 23 ; gs. eaUes, 75, 32 ; ds. allum, 95, 35 ; eallum, 69, 17 ; as. eall, everything, all, 85, 11; 101, 1 ; is. ealle, 98, 17 ; gp. ealra, 76, 8 ; dp. eallum, 74, 4 (= Lat. abl. here); ap. ealle, 59, 3; adv., ealles = altogether, quite, entirely ; ealles s^wlUost, most of all, es- pecially, 102, 13 ; ealles forswiffe, 102, 11 ; ealne weg, all the way, 77, 3 ; 78, 33 ; eal, all, entirely, 59, 10 ; 80, 30 ; mid eaUe, alto- gether, entirely, withal, 98, 1 ; 103, 22. ealo, 76. (61), ale : ns. ealo, 80, 6 ; gs. ealalS {iSievers, 281, 2), 81, 5. ea-lond, sn. , island : ds. Salonde, 75, 8. eardian, im., dwell : pres. 3 pi. cardials, 78, 8 ; pret. 3 pi. eardo- don, 79, 10. eare, wn., ear: ap. earan, 60, 21. earfo8'nes(s), s/., hardship, tor- ture : ap. -nessa, 85, 19 ; -nesse, 85, 21 ; dp. -nessum, 91, 2. 6ast, adv., eastwards, in an easterly direction, 72, 21 ; 76, 23 ; 99, 18. Sastan, adv. , from the east, 79, 28 ; wis Sastan, to the east, 78, 7 ; be @astan (w. dat.), to the east of, 94, 13 ; 100, 14. @ast-d&l (6st-), sm., eastern quarter, the East : In estdaele, 73, 29 ; feastdSsle, 86, 31. €ast-ende, sm. , east end : ds. Sast- ende, 98, 3. East-Engle, smpl.. East Angles, East Anglia : np. 98, 15 ; ap. on East-Engle, into East Anglia, 94, 32. gaster-daeg, sm., Easter-day: gs. easterdaeges, 71, 16. ©asterlSc, adj., pertaining to Easter, paschal : ds. 71, 19. East-Francan, wmpl.. East Franks : dp. mid £ast-Francum, with the East Franks, 97, 17. Sast-lang (-long), adj., extending east : ns. 98, 3. East-rtce, sn.. Eastern kingdom : ^ ds. 98, 14. (Germany.) Kastro (Eastru, Eastre; Eastron, only in the plural), sfn., Easter : dp. on Eastron (for £:astrum ?), 94, 9 ; ap. ofer Eastron, after Easter, 94, 13. Sast-ryhte, adv., eastward, due east : 76, 21. 6ast(e)-'weard, 1. adj., east, eas1> ward : gs. 6asteweardes, 99, 14 ; ds. f . easteweardre, 74, 12 ; 98, 2 ; as. Sastevreard, 101, 13. 2. adv., Sasteweard, 78, 9 ; ©aste'werd, 78, 10. Ebrfeisc, adj., Hebrew : as. 89, 21. 6ce, adj., perpetual, eternal, ever- lasting: as. 6cne, 74, 23. Ecgbryhtes-stan, sm., Brixton Deveril (Wilts ?) : he rode to Eg- bert's stone, on the east of Sel- wood, 94, 13. Sones(s), s/., eternity: as. on 6c- nysse, forever, 64, 19. ANGLO-SAXON GL0S8ABT. 133 efeu-Shff, s/., neighboring plain: on *lcre efenShffe, on every neighboring plain, 101, 4. efes, s/., eaves, border, side (of a forest): ds. efes (for efese?), 98, 23. efstan, wv., hasten: pto. efstende, 69, 30 ; 92, 8 ; imp. 2 pi. efstaff, 87, 17. eft, adv., again, back, afterward : 63, 4 ; 72, 11. ege, sm. , awe, fright, fear, dread : ds. 69, 15 ; as. ege, 84, 8. ehta, see eahta. ehtnls(s) (fehtnysse), s/., persecu- tion : ns. ehtuysse, 74, 4 ; ds. on ehtnysse, 74, 3. §ig, see leg. eln, s/., forearm, ell (= a foot and a halt to two feet) : gp. elna, 77, 18 ; 78, 2. el-reord, adj., of strange speech, barbarous : dp. elreordum, 73, 20. el-]>eodig (ael-), adj., belonging to another nation, foreign, strange, barbarous : gs. 8eI]>Sodigaii, 90, 22 ; ds. ael]>godiguin, 90, 17 ; as. seI]>Sodlgne, 87, 14 ; sel]>Sodl- gan, 90, 32 ; np. el>§odige, 75, 25. el-]>godlgne8(8), s/., foreign travel, pEgrimage, foreign residence, ex- ile : on el}>€odlgnesse, in exile, 97, 21. el-]»6odlsc (asl-), adj., foreign, strange : ns. 8el|>Sodlsc, 81, 14, Embene, smpL, the inhabitants of Amiens, Amiens (Picardy) : dp. flp on Sunnan to Embenum, up the Somme to Amiens, 95, 13. emb-gangan, redupl. v., compass: subj. pres. 3 sg. -gauge, 90, 11. emn-Iang, adj., equally long: on emnlange, prep. (w. dat.), along, 78, 7. ende, sm., end, boundary, limit: ns. ende, 74, 16 ; ds. ende, 92, 12. engel, sm., angel : ns. engel, 69, 16 ; dp. englum, 63, 8. Engle, smpl. , Angles : np. 79, 10. eno (ono, one), interj., lo ! behold I : eno, 85, 14 ; one, 89, 17. Sode, Sodon, see gS.n. eofor (efor), sm., boar, boar image on a helmet, bold warrior : ns. hiene ofsldg an efor, a wild boar slew him, 95, 28. eom, pres. ind. 1 sg. of beon. eorl, sm., nobleman, earl; Danish eorl was equivalent to Anglo- Saxon ealdorman, and ultimately supplanted this word : np. eorlas, 92, 22. eornost-llce, adv., earnestly, verUy, indeed : 61, 18 ; eornustlice, 61, 11. eorffe, wf., earth, soil : ds. eorffan, 69, 24 ; as. 62, 29. eorff-weall, sm., earth-wall, ram- part : ds. mid eorffwealle, 73, 20. Sow, see ]>ii. Sower, 1. gp. of g&, pers. pron. (2d pers.), of you, 61, 1. 2. possess, pron., your, yours: ns. Sower, 61, 14 ; ds. SowTum, 83, 27 ; as. m. Sowerne, 89, 4 ; np. Soivre, ^ 63, 6. Eow-land, sn., Oland (island in the Baltic Sea) : ns. 79, 20. erce-, see arce-blscop. erian, wv., plough : inf. 78, 5 ; pret. 3 sg. erede, 77, 30 ; ptc. ergende, 93, 25. Escan-ceaster, s/., Exeter: as. 93, 26. See Exan-ceaster. 134 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. Este? -as? smpl., the Esthonians or Estas, people of Estland: dp. td EBtiim, 79, 24 ; mid Estum, among the Esthonians, 80, 6, 7. Est-Iand, sn., country of the Es- thonians (on the eastern coast of the Baltic Sea) : ns. 80, 1 ; ds. Estlande, 79, 28. Est-mere, sm., Erische Haff (a fresh-water lake north of East Prussia) : ns. 79, 25 ; as. 79, 26. etan, sv. 5, &t (Sievers, 391, n. 3), *ton, eten, eat, devour, consume : inf. etan, 62, 2 ; pres. 1 sg. ete, 65, 3 ; 2 sg. etst, 63, 32 ; 64, 7 ; ytst, 64, 8 ; 3 sg. ytt, 65, 12 ; pret. 1 sg. at, 63, 29 ; subj. pret. 2 sg. *te, 63, 25 ; imp. et, 62, 3 ; ger. t9 etanne, 63, 9. ettaD, wv., graze: inf. 78, 5. Effan-dun, s/., Eddington, near Wesfbury (Wiltshire) : ds. to Eierandune, 94, 17. Exan-ceaster (-cester), s/., Exeter: gs. wiST Exancestres, towards Exeter, 100, 3; -ceastres, 99, 13; as. Exanceaster, 101, 15 ; off Exanceaster, to Exeter, 93, 30 ; IntS Escanceastre, into Exeter, 93, 26. F. lacen-lloe, adv., deceitfully, art> fully: 67, 5. faec, sn., interval, portion of time, space : as. 91, 19. feeder, m., father: ns. feeder, 70, 31 ; gs. feeder, 71, 34 ; ds. feeder, 65, 24 ; as. fseder, 62, 24. faederen-healf, s/., father's side ; ds. on fsedrenhealfe, 96, 24. faeger, adj., fair, heautiful, pleasant, sweet : np. feeger, 75, 21 ; ap. faeger, 61, 23. f&mne, to/., maid, virgin, woman: ns. 62, 23. f&mn-had, sm. , virginity : ds. f^mnhade, 71, 5. faer, sn. , journey : ds. on faere, 99, 5 ; as. 71, 23. fsereld, sm. n., going, journey : ns. faereld, 97, 4. f^ringa, adv., suddenly, forthwith: 69, 22. faer-sceat, sm., passage-money, fare : as. 83, 19. faesten, sn., fast, fasting: dp. on faestenum, 71, 8. faesten, sn., fort, fortress, fastness : ds. 98, 8 ; on ftnum faestenne, in a fort, 100, 19. f&tels, sm., vessel : ap. faetels, 81, 5. f*tnes(s), s/., fatness: ds. 66, 22. Palster, sn., Falster (an island in the Baltic Sea) : ns. 79, 16. fandian, wv. (w. depend, interrog.), try, test, prove, examine : inf. 76, 14 ; subj. pres. 1 sg. fandige, 66, 6. faran, sv. 6, fSr, fdron, faren, go, depart : inf. 69, 27 ; imp. 2 sg. far, 65, 11 ; pres. 3 pi. 76, 19 ; pret. 3 sg. fSr, 98, 19 ; 3 pi. fSron, 71, 18. feallan, redupl. v., f€oU, fSolIon, feaUen, fall : pres. 3 sg. fylff (of water = runs), 78, 84. Pearn-liam(m), Earnham (Sur- rey) : ds. aet Fearnhamme, 98, 84. feawe (fea), adj., few : np. fSawa, 98, 8 ; dp. fSawum, 76, 12. feaxede (fexede), adj., long-haired : J>aet hit sSe feaxede steorra, that it is a long-haired star, 97, 30. feccan, tm. , fetch, bring, bring to : inf. 67, 24. fedan, wv., feed, nourish : pres. 3 sg. anolo-sa:s:oa'^ glossary. 135 fet (Outlines of A.S. Grammar, 109, Rem. 2, 2), 60, 24. fela (feola, feala, faela), n. (indecl. Sievers, 106, n. ; 275), w. gen., much, many (sometimes used as an adj., rarely inflected): as. fela spella, many stories, 77, 10; fela furlunga, 103, 8 ; awS, fela swa, as many as, 93, 32. feld, sm. , field, battlefield : as. 98, 22. fell, sn. , skin, hide : as. fel, 78, 1 ; dp. feUum, 65, 27; 77, 32 ; ap. fell, 77, 35. fellen, adj., made of skins : fellene reaf (tunicas pelUceas); ap. 64, 15. feng, pret. of fdn. feoh, sn., cattle, herd, money, wealth, possessions : gs. feos, 80, 17 ; ds. fSo, 80, 24; 99, 24; as. feoh, 80, 15; 99, 32. feoli-lgas, adj., moneyless : np. feohlSase, 102, 9. feohtan, sv. 3, feaht, fuhton, fight : pres. 2 sg. fihtest, 87, 20. feond-r*deD,s/., enmity: as.feond- r&dene, 63, 33. feorr, adv., far, far away, distant, remote : swk feor swa, as far as ; 76, 20; feor, 95, 4; superl. firrest, 76, 19. feorran, adv., from afar, far off, at a distance : 75, 24. feorlSa, num. adj., fourth : ns, 72, 10. f6ower, num., four: 71, 6. feower-tSoffa, num. adj., four- teenth : 73, 2. fSowertlg, num. adj., forty : ds. 72, 17. fSran, wv., go, depart: pret. 3 sg. f6rde, 72, 2 ; 3 pi. fSrdon, 69, 1 ; 76, 1 ; 86, 27. ferd, see fierd. f§rde, pret. 3 sg. of fSran. ferlan, wv., carry, transport: inf. 08, 32. fersc, adj., fresh (not salt): np. fersce, 78, 21. fgt, see fgdan. feffer, sf., feather : gp. feffra, 78, 1 ; dp. feaerum, 77, 32. ftc-l§af, sn., fig-leaf: ap. 63, 14. fic-treow, sn., fig-tree : as. 86, 21. flerd (ferd, fyrd), sf., military levy , army : ds. mid ferde, 72, 8 ; army, expedition : as. fyrde, 72, 11 ; the national as opposed to ''here," the Danish army: ns. sio fierd, 98, 32 ; ds. and hie J»a under J>aiu Me nlhtes best*lon >&re ficrde, etc., "and they then, the 'here' supplied with horses, under protection of this stole away from the ' fierd ' by night into Exe- ter," 93, 23 ; Wesseaxua fierde, 93, 20 ; as. fierd, 98, 19. fierdian, wv., go on an expedition : pret. 3 pi. fierdedon, 99, 5. fierd -ISas, adj. , unprotected by the national army : ns. 98, 24. flf, num., five: 76, 27; buton fl- fum, 103, 4. fiftlene (-tene, -t^ne), num., fif- teen, 77, 35. fif-tig, num., fifty : 73, 1. flndan, sv. 3, fand, fundon, fun- den, find : inf. 66, 2 ; pres. 3 sg. findeff, 81, 1 ; pret. 3 pi. fundon, 71,25. (Wk. pret. funde occurs.) Flnnas, smpl.. Fins, np. 77, 31 ; dp. 77, 27. fird, see flerd. firrest, see feorr. fiscaJV, sm., fishing : ds. on fiscaSFe, 76, 13. fiscere, sm., fisherman: np. fls- ceras, 77, 8 ; dp. flscerum, 77, 4. 136 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSABT. flscnaO', sm., fishing: ns. 80, 3; = flscaier (-off). fl&sc, sre., flesh, body: ds. 62, 17. il&sc-I!c, adj., fleshly, with a human body : ns. 82, 32. fleam, sm. , flight : ds. on flSame, by flight, 100, 28. flSon, sv. 2, flSah, flugon, flogen, flee, escape : pres. 3 pi. flSoff, 83, 15 ; pret. 3 pi. flugon, 89, 6 ; 98, 35. flocc, sm., flock, troops: dp. floc- cum, 98, 24. floc-rad, sf., a riding company, troop: dp. 98, 23. fldd, smfn., flood, wave, tide, stream : ns. 103, 15. fidwan, redupl. v., flfeow, flSoTyon, fldwen, flow : pres. 3 sg. flSwff, 85, 17 ; pret. 3 sg. fleow, 88, 9. flugon, see fl@on. folc, sn., iolk, people, nation: gs. folces, 99, 15 ; 101, 23 ; ds. folce, 69, 17 ; np. 66, 24. folc-gefeaht, sn., pitched battle, general engagement : ap. 96, 28. tda, redupl. v., f6ng, fSngon, fan- gen, talie, seize, captui-e, receive, accept, encounter : pres. 3 pi. fdS, 77, 27 ; f6n t5 rice, to ascend the throne ; pret. 3 sg. fSng, 72, 22 ; 92, 14. for, prep. (w. dat., instr., and ace.) : 1. for, on account of, because of, owing to : 67, 20, 32 ; 90, 12 ; for J>am (>*m), conj., for that, be- cause, 69, 18; 70, 27; therefore, 62, 24 ; for >on, 74, 28 ; 75, 24 ; 92, 2 ; for ]>^, on this account, therefore, 79, 30 ; 80, 29 ; 103, 4 ; for }>f >e, 101, 8 ; for >am (>an) J»e, conj., for that (reason) that, for, because, since, forasmuch as, 62, 22 ; 63, 22 ; 69, 3, 10; for >an ]»e, 63, 30 ; 64, 11 ; for ]>on i>e, 84, 17 ; 89, 28 ; for hwon, eonj., why, 89, 10; for hwan, 91, 27. 2. for, in behalf of : 70, 21 ; 75, 16. fSr, pret. of faran. forau, adv., before, in front: 98, 34 ; 101, 2 ; 102, 34. for-bsernan {Sievers, 89, n. 2), wv., cause to burn, bum (trans.), be consumed : pres. 3 sg. forbserneff , 80, 31 ; 3 pi. forbsernaff, 80, 13 ; pret. 3 pi. forbserndon, 99, 26 ; pp. forbserned, 80, 35. for-beodan, s». 2, -bgad, -budon, -boden, forbid, prohibit : pret. 3 sg. -bead, 62, 30. ford, sm., ford: ds. forda {Sievers, 273), 99, 1. for-d6mednes(se), sf., condemna- tion, proscription : ns. 74, 6. fore-gisel, sm., preliminary hostage: ap. -gtslas, 94, 19. fore-sc6aTvian, %m., foresee, fore- show : pret. 3 sg. (subj.) foresc@a- wode, 62, 10. fore-sprecen, pp. of fore-sprecan (5), aforesaid, above-mentioned: ns. b6 foresprecena here, 95, 15. for-faran, sv. 6, -fdr, -fSron, -faren, get in front of, obstruct : pret. 3 pi. forfSron, 102, 34. for-giefan (-gyfan, -gifan), sv. 5, -geaf (-gef), -ggafon, -gyfen, 1. give, grant, bestow, allow : pret. 3 sg. forgeaf, 75, 34 ; inf. Sowre Jjearfe forglfan, supply your necessities, 76, 29 ; pret. 2 sg. forgfeafe, 63, 26 ; pret. 3 pi. -ggafon, 74, 26. 2. forgive, over- look : imp. 2 sg. forgyf, 60, 8 ; pres. 1 pi. forgyfaar, 60, 8. for-gl(e)tan, sv. 5, -geat, -geaton, -giten, forget: pres. subj. 3 sg. forgite, 67, 29. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 137 for-gyldan (-gleldan), wv., repay, requite : pres. 1 pi. -gyldaff, 87, 34. for-hergian, lou., harry, lay waste, devastate : pret. 3 pi. -hergodon, 96, 29. forhtian, wv., fear, be afraid : pres. 3 pi. forhtigaar, 90, 2. forhtiies(s), s/., fear, terror: ds. (is. ?) 66, 34." for-tawsega, adv., at least, about: 80, 17, 22. for-l&tan, redupl. v., -16t, -ISton, -l&ten, let go, abandon, forsake, leave, lose : pres. 3 sg. forl&teS, 84, 18 ; pret. 3 sg. forlgt, 72, 24 ; 3 pi. -leton, 101, 34 ; subj. pres. 1 pi. forl&ten, 75, 23 ; leave : pres. 3 sg. foriftt, 62, 24 (= future with imperative force). for-ridan, sv. 1, -rad, -ridon, -riden, intercept by riding be- fore, intercept: pret. 3 sg. -for- rad, 98, 33 ; inf. 101, 2. for-scrlncan, sv. 3 (intrans.), -scranc, -scruncon, -scruQcen, shrink, dry up, wither away : pret. 3 sg. -scranc, 60, 16. for-slagen, pp. of for-slSan, killed, destroyed. for-spendan, wv., spend, distribute, sqiiander: pres. 3 sg. -spendaSF, 80, 32. for-stelan, sv. 4, -stsel, -st&lon, -stolen, steal away, steal, rob, deprive : pret. 8 sg. for-stsel, 67, 9. for-swelgan, sv. 3, -9wealg(li), -Bwulgon, -swolgen, swallow up : pret. 3 sg. -stvealh, 90, 34. for-8wiffe, adv., altogether, utterly : 102, 11. for-tredan, sv. 5, -traed, -tr^don, -treden, tread down, tread under foot: pp. -treden, 60, 14. forU, adv., forth, onwards, further, continually, still, continuously : 76, 29. forff-ft-t6on, sv. 2, -tSah, -tugon, -togen, bringf orth, produce, make to grow : pret. 3 sg. 61, 23. for }>&m (}>ani, }>an, ]>on), ]>e, see for. for9-f eran, wv. , depart, die : pret. 3 sg. -fSrde, 73, 21 ; 96, 19 ; 3 pi. -ferdon, 102, 16. for-Jrysmlan, wv. 1, choke, suffo- cate : pret. 3 pi. -}>rysmodon, 60, 18. for \>y J>e, see for. for-weor9an (-wurffan), sv. 3 -■wearff, -■wurdon, -worden come to grief, perish : pres. 3 sg. forwyrff, 89, 15 ; subj. pres. 1 pi, forwreoriaFon, 90, 21 ; pret. 3 sg. forwearff, 103, 21. for-wiernan, wv., prohibit, pre vent, refuse (w. gen.): inf. 101 28. for-vFundian, wv., wound severely pp. -wundode, 103, 21. for-vpyrcan, wv., barricade, ob- struct: inf. 101, 29. ft*t, pret. of fretan. fram (trora), prep. (w. dat. instr.), 1. from (origin, departure, sepa- ration) : 63, 18; 69, 2; 70, 18; 72, 10; 73, 13; 84, 2; from, 10.3, 9. 2. by (agency) : 68, 22, 24 ; 70, 6; 72, 18. fram-Ilce, adv., boldly, strongly, vigorously : 73, 16. Franc-land, sn., Frankland, France : as. on Fronclond, 95, 4. Francan, wmpl., the Franks : np. ]>a Francan, 95, 1 ; gp. Francna, 96, 19 ; Francena, 75, 1. fr6cenne8(s), sf., danger, harm: ds. -nesse, 82, 10. 138 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSS ABY. fremde, adj., strange, foreign: np. fremde, 84, 2 ; >a fremdan, 80, 34. fremsum-lice, adv. , benignantly, kindly : 75, 28. frgols, smn., time of freedom, holy day, feast, festival : ds. freolse, 71, 19. fr-6ols-ttd, sf., feast-tide, festival: ds. 71, 17." freomlic, adj., profitable: gs.freom- lices, 72, 23. frfeond, TO., friend : dp. frSondum, 80,8. Pr6sisc, adj. , Frisian : on PrSslsc, in the Frisian manner, 102, 29 ; gp. Frgslscra, 103, 13. fretan, sv. 5, fr*t, fir&ton, fre- ten, devour, eat : pp. freten, 100, 22. frettan, wv., graze : pret. 3 pi. fret- ton, 101, 4. Frtesa (Frisa), adj., wm., a Fri- sian : ns. 103, 12 ; np. Frtsan, 95, 34. friff, sm,, peace, protection : as. 92, 23 ; 93, 33. frdfor, sf., consolation, comfort, help, benefit : as. 70, 16. from, see fram. Fronc-lond, see Francland. frum-cenned (pp.) adj., first-be- gotten, first-bom : ns. 65, 33 ; as. -cennedan, 69, 9 ; ap. mine fr uin-cennedau ( primogenlta mea), my birthright, 67, 8. frymaf (firimS), smf., origin, begin- ning : ds. fram firlmffe, east- vrard, 61, 21. fugelere, sm., fowler: dp. fugele- rum, 77, 4. fngol, sm., fowl, bird: gp. fugela, 77, 32; ap. fugolas, 62, 10; fuge- las, 62, 14. fullan, vrv., decay, decompose : pres. 3 pi. fuliaer, 81, 4. fuU (ful), 1. adj., full (w. gen.): ns. fuU, 71, 15 ; ap. full, 74, 5 ; 81, 5. 2. adv., very nearly, al- most : fulneah, 102, 26. Fullan-ham (horn), Fulham (Mid- dlesex) : ds. set Fullan-homme, 94, 30 ; on Fullan-homme, 94, 34. fultum, sm., help, support, aid, protection : ns. fultum, 81, 25 ; ds. fultume, 73, 26 ; 99, 17 ; t6 fultome, 75, 5 ; as. fultum, 62, 7, 15. ful-wlht (fulluht), sf., baptism, Christianity : as. f ulluhte, 73, 9 ; fulwihte, 94, 21. fulwibt-nama (fuUuht-), wm., baptismal name. Christian name : ns. fulluhtnama, 97, 8. . fundon, see findan. fur-lang, sn., length of a furrow, furlong : gp. f urlanga, 103, 8 ; furlunga, 74, 15. fura^um (furffon), adv., even, just, quite : 101, 32. fylg(e)an (folglan) {Sievers, 416, N. 5), wv. (w. dat. or ace), follow, pursue, serve, observe, obey : ptc. ns. fylgende, 73, 8 ; np. fylgende, 81, 25 ; fyliende, 91, 29 ; pret. 3 sg. fylgede, 91, 22. fyllan, wv., 1. fUl: pp. gefirlled, 66, 27. 2. fulfil, accomplish, com- plete, end : np. gefyllede, 69, 8 ; 70, 5. fyr, sn. , fire : ds. (^re, 90, 12. fyrd, see fierd. ^ren, adj., fiery, burning, flaming: ns. l^ren, 90, 13; ds. fyrenum, 90, 11 ; as. f^ren, 64, 23. fyrst, adj. superl., first, chief: dp. fyrstum, 77, 28. ANQLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 139 G. gadrlan (gsedrlan) (Sievers, 60, N. 1), wv., gather: pres. 3 pi. gadriaff, 60, 23. gaest-IiaFnes(s), (gest-), s/., hospi- tality ; ds. in gestliflrnesse, 75, 28. gafol, sn., tribute, interest, tax : ns. 77, 32 ; ds. gafole, 77, 31. gSn, @ode, Sodon, (ge)gau (Sievers, 430), go, come, walk: pres. 2 sg. g*8t, 63, 31; 91, 27; imp. ga, 66, 5 ; 85, 13 ; pret. 3 sg. gode, 63, 16 ; pi. eodon, 69, 1. gangan (gongan,gengan) (iS'i'evet's, 396, N. 1), redupl. v., go, walk, advance, march : imp. 2 sg. gang, 65, 1; 82,25; 91, 32; inf. gangan, 86, 31; 86, 35; subj. pres. 1 sg. gange, 91, 17 ; ptc. gangende, 88, 1. gang-dagas, smpl., Perambulation days, the three days before As- cension or Holy Thursday, when the boxmdaries of parishes and districts were traversed ; Roga- tion days : ap. 97, 28. gSiFsecg, sm. , ocean, sea: on g3.r- secge, in the ocean, 72, 13. gast (g&st), sm., spirit: ns. Haiig Gast, Holy Ghost, 70, 17 ; ds. 70, 18 ; on gaste, in the spirit, 70, 20. ge, conj., and, also : ge, 80, 8 ; Skg- ffer gc . . . ge, both . . . and, not only ... but also, 63, 8 ; 102, 32 ; ge . . . ge 6ac, both . . . and also, 98, 25 ; ge . . . ge . .. ge eac, both . . . and . . . and also, 99, 24, See *g-hw8eaFer. ge, see )>u. gSadmSdan, see ge-6alS'-in6dan. ge-sernan, wv., run, run to, reach, gain by running : pres. 3 sg. ge- aernaSF, 80, 27. ge-^t, pret. of ge-etan. ge-an-bidlan, wv., abide, await, expect (w. gen. or ace.) : ptc. -bidlende, 70, 17 ; pret. 3 pi. -bldedon, 71, 10. gSap, adj., deceiving, cunning, subtle : comp. ggappre, 62, 28. gSar (g6r), sn., year: ns. g6r, 72, 16 ; gs. gSares, 102, 31 ; as. gSar, 80, 11 ; is. gSare, 72, 16 ; gSre, 71, 16; gp. g6ara, 102, 24; dp. 102, 15 ; ap. g§r, 71 , 5 ; gSar, 73, 2. gearo (gearu), adj., ready : ns. gearo, 93, 7, 8. gearwian, wv., prepare, make ready : pret. 2 sg. gearwodest, 70, 28; pret. 3 sg. 65, 24; 90, 34. geat(gat), sn., gate, door, opening; ap. gatu, 87, 27. ge-bed, sn., prayer, supplication: as. gebed, 82, 3 ; is. gebede, 86, 16 ; ap. gebedo, 75, 16. ge-beran, sv. 4, -baer, -b&ron, -boren, bear (a child), bring forth : pp. geboren, bom, 96, 24. ge-b6tan, wv., make amends for, repent of (trans.): inf. 81. 2. ge-blddan, sv. 5, -baed, -b&don, -beden, beg, ask, pray : (with reflexive dat. or ace.) ptc. bine gebiddende, praying, 59, 20 ; (without reflexive) J>iis gebid- dende . . . Andrea, whilst the holy Andrew was thus praying, 89, 20 ; inf. Iftr us us geblddan, teach us to pray, 60, 1 ; pret. 3 sg. h© bine gebsed, he prayed, 89, 32 ; (without reflexive) pret. 3 pi. ge- b&don, prayed, 86, 15. ge-b!egan (-bigan), wv., bend, bow, bow down, subject, subdue : pp. ge-biged, 66, 2."., 140 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. ge-bindan, sv. 3, -band, -bundon, -bunden, bind : pret. 3 pi. -bun- don, 88, 10. ge-blandan, redupl. v., -blfend, -blendon, -blanden, blend, mix, mingle, change : pp. geblanden, 81, 16. ge-blgtsian, im., bless : pret. 3 sg. gebletsode, 59, 2 ; pp. gebletsod, 84, 7. gebl6wen, see blSwan. ge-bod, sn., command, edict, de- cree : ns. 68, 22 ; 83, 26 ; ds. ge- bode, 88, 15. ge-breowau, sv. 2, -brgaw, -bru- ■won, -browen, brew : pp. ge- browen, 80, 6. ge-bringan (-brengan), wv., pret. -brOhte, pp. -brOht, inf. 85, 19 ; pret. 3 pi. -brdhton, 102, 3. ge-brocian, wv., injure, affect, ruin : pp. gebrocod, sg. 102, 11 ; pi. gebrocede, 102, 12. ge-brdffor, -brdUru, -brttSra, mpl., brothers, brethren : np. -brSffru, 67, 12. ge-bun, pp. of buian. ge-bud, pp. of buian. ge-byrd, sn., rank, birth: dp. ge- byrduni, 77, 34. ge-byrlan (-byrigean), wv., 1. hap- pen. 2. pertain to, be suitable, behoove (impers.) : pres. 3 sg. ge-byraiat, 71, 34. ge-c6osan, sv. 2, -ceas, -curon, -coren, choose, select, approve, appoint: geceas him t6 fultume, chose as his coadjutor, .73, 26 ; ]>& he gecgas, whom he chose, 83, 2], ge-cSegan (-cJgan) ,im., call, name : subj. pret. 3 sg. 62, 11. ge-clerran (-cyrran), wv., 1. turn, return : pret. 3 pi. gecirdon, 94, 4. 2. change, convert, be con- verted : subj. pres. 2 pi. (for -n) gecyrre, 75, 31. ge-cn^wan, -cn§ow, -eneowon, -cnawen, redupl. v., know, per- ceive, recognize : pres. 3 sg. ge- cu*w9, 65, 17. ge-cweden, pp. of cweSan. ge-cJUan, wv., make manifest, show: imp. 2 sg. -0^9, 83, 25; pres. 1 sg. gec^ffe, 85, 15. gecynd-Um, sn., womb: as. 70, 12. ge-d&lan, wv., deal out : pret. 3 sg. gedaide, 93, 24 ; 3 pi. gedfel- don, 93, .34. ge-defe, adj., fitting, fit, suitable, proper, agreeable : comp. ap. gedefran, 91, 19. ge-dOn, V. (Sievers, 429), 1. do, make, perform, cause to be, put into such and such a condition : pres. 3 pi. gedSS (w. subs, clause), they cause that, etc., 81, 6 ; pres. 2 sg. subj. that thou make us more fitting (better), 91, 19; inf. to mete geddn, prepare for food, 82, 28 ; hine tO deal$e geddn, put him to death, 59, 15 ; pret. 3 sg. gedyde gangan, caused to go, 86, 31 ; pp. gedOu, for we are newly turned to this belief, 91, 20. 2. reach, arrive at : pret. 3 pi. -dydon, 100, 10 ; 100,32; 101,34. gedrinc (-drync), sn., drinking : ns. gedrync, 80, 13. ge-di'uncen, pp. of drincan. ge-§acnian (-eacnigan), wv., grow big, become pregnant, be with child : pp. geeacnod, 69, 6. ge-6acnung, sf. , conception : ap. 64, 2. ge-Saff-mgdan (-mOdian), lov., 1. humble, debase (w. reflexive aoc.) : pret. 3 sg. -medde, 84, 32. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 141 2. adore, worship : subj. pres. 3 pi. (as imperative), gSadmSdan, 66, 24. ge-earwian, see ge-gear'wian. ge-eode, pret. of ge-g&a. ge-etan, sv. 5, -Skt, -&ton, -eten, eat, consume : pret. ge-*t, 63, 11. ge-faegen, adj., glad, "fain of" (w. gen.) : np. gefeegene, 94, 15. ge-fsestnlan, wv., fasten, secure, fortify, strengthen : pret. 3 sg. gefsestnade, 73, 19. ge-faran, sv. 6, -f5r, -f5ron, -faren, go, travel (intrans.) : pret. subj. 3 sg. gefSre, 79, 13; (trans.) travel: inf. 82, 30 ; 82, 31 ; depart out of life, die : pret. 3 sg. 103, 27. ge-lea, torn., joy, gladness, delight : as. gefgan, 69, 17 ; 74, 23. ge-feabt, pret. of ge-feohtan. ge-feccan (-fecgan, -fetian), wv., fetch, take : pret. 3 pi. -fetedon, 102, 1. ge-feng, pret. of ge-fdn. gefSngon, pret. 3 pi. of gefdn. ge-feoht, sn., fight, battle, strife, resistance : ds. gefeohte, 72, 11 ; 99,8. ge-feohtan, sv. 3, -feaht, -fuhton, -fohten, fight : pret. 3 sg. gefeaht, 94, 17 ; 3 pi. (cognate aco.) ge- fuhton, 96, 29 ; him wiff gefuh- ton, 100, 24; pp. gefohten, 92, 18. ge-fgon, sv. 5, -feah, -f*gon, -fae- gen, rejoice (w. Inst, or gen.) : ptc. gefSonde, 83, 7 ; pi. 92, 4 ; imp. 2 sg. -feoh, 85, 4 ; pp. his gefsegene, glad of it, 95, 15. ge-fSr, sn., company : ds. gefgre, 71, 22. ge-fSra, wm., companion, associate, comrade : np. geferan, 74, 18 ; td gefSran, for a companion, 63, 26. ge-fSran, wv., travel (trans.) : inf. 85, 10. gefetedon, see gefeccan. ge-flrnian, wv., commit a v^rong, sin : pret. 2 sg. -firnodest, 85, 8 ; subj. pret. 1 sg. -flrnode, 85, 7. ge-flJeman (-flyman), wv., put to flight, pursue : pret. 3 sg. ge- fliemde, 92, 17 ; 98, 35 ; pi. -don, 101, 16 ; pp. gefliemde, 101, 25. ge-f6n, redupl. v., -*6ng, -fgngon, -fongeii, take, seize, capture: pret. 3 sg. gefgng, 93, 17 ; pi. gefgn- gon, 98, 31. ge-fremednes(s), s/., accomplish- ment, fulfilment, effect : ds. 73, 8. ge-fremian (-f remman) , lov., pro- mote, make, do, perform: pp. gefremed, that he should be- come a Christian, lit. framed or changed to a Christian, 73, 7. ge-frSogan, wv., liberate, free, re- lieve : pret. 3 sg. gefrgode, 96, 6. ge-frgolslan, wv., set free, deliver : pres. 1 sg. -frgolsige, 82, 9 ; 3 sg. -freolseiar, 88, 25 ; subj. 3 sg. -fre- olsige, 89, 2. ge-f ullian, im., baptize : pret. 3 sg. gefullode, 91, 17. ge-fyllan, wv., 1. fulfil, accomplish : subj. jjres. 2 sg. gefylle, 83, 33 ; pret. 3 sg. gefelde, 82, 2.3 ; 3 pi. gefyldon, 71, 12 ; pp. (dat. abs.) gefylledum dagum, when the days were fulfilled, 71, 20. 2. fill : pret. 3 sg. gefilde, filled, 62, 17. ge-fyrn, adv., formerly : 97, 33. ge-gadrian, wv., gather, collect, assemble : pret. 3 sg. -gadrode, 84, 29 ; 3 pi. gegaderedon, 09, 8. ge-g&n, anom. v., pret. -gode, gain, subdue, overcome, overrun : pret. 3 sg. geSode, 72, 8. 142 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. ge-gearwlan (-earwlan) , wv., pre- pare, make ready : pret. 2 sg. ge- earwodest, 70, 28. ge-gr^pod, pp. of gr&pian. ge-h&Iglan, wv., hallow, sanctify; imp. 2 sg. gehalga, 68, 7 ; pret. 3 sg. -haigode, 59, 2 ; 68, 13 ; pp. gehaigode, 96, 22. ge-h^t, sn., promise, vow: np. 75, 21. ge-Ii&tan, redupl. v., -hfet, -heton, -haten, promise, vow : pret. 3 sg. getaeht, 75, 83 ; pi. gehSton, 94, 20 ; pp. gehaten, 100, 34. ge-hawian, wv., look at, recon- noitre : pret. 3 sg. -haTrade, 101, 29. ge-healdan, redupl. v., -heold, -heoldon, -healden, hold, keep, preserve, possess: pret. 3 sg. gehgold, 70, 1 ; ger. t6 geheal- denne, 64, 24. geliergod, see hergian. ge-hSt, ge-beht, pret. of ge-hatan. ge-hlenan (-h^nan), wv., humble, oppress, afflict, destroy : pp. ge- h^ned, 74, 8. ge-hlrdon, pret. pi. of ge-h^ran. ge-hl€otan, sv. 2, -hleat, -hluton, -hloten, cast or draw lots : pret. 3 sg. -hlSat, received an allotment, 81, 10. ge-hI6o8f, adj., harmonious : is. f . gehl6o9re, 76, 4. ge-hn^gan, wv., humble, cast down : pret. 3 sg. -hn&de, 87, 20. ge-horsod, pp. of ge-horsian, to horse, provide with horses : se ge- horsoda here, 93, 28 ; ge-borsod, was provided with horses, 95, 2. gehw&de, adj., slight, inconsidera- ble, small : gs. gehwSsdes, 61, 9. ge-hweorfan (-bwyrfan), sv. 3, -hwearf, -hwurfon, -hworfen, turn, go away, return : pret. 3 pi. gehwurfon, 71, 13. ge-hwllc (-hwylc), pron., each, every (pi. all) : ns. hira gehiwylc, each of them, 81, 9 ; ds. anra ge- hwilcuin, to each of one's, every- one, 85, 11. ge-hTvyrfan (-hwierfan, -hwer- fan), wv., turn, change, convert: pres. 2 sg. gehwypfest, 92, 2 ; pp. gehwerfede, 90, 25 ; ge- hwyrfede, 88, 11. ge-hy ran (-hlran, -hteran, -hgran), wv., hear, obey (w. ace. or dat.) : imp. geher, 82, 34 ; gehiere (Sievers, 410, n. 4), 85, 24; pres. 2 pi. gehyraff, 89, 14 ; pret. 3 sg. gehjrde, 89, 31 ; 3 pi. gehirdon, 63, 16 ; geh^rdon, 69, .34 ; pret. 2 sg. gehyrdest, 86, 6. ge-l&dan, wv., lead, lead forth, con- duct, bring: pret. gel&dde, 62, 9; 72, 11. ge-l*stan, wv., perform, carry out : pret. 8 pi. -on, 94, 22. ge-l§afa, wm., belief, faith, trust: gs. 75, 5 ; ds. 91, 20 ; as. 73, 9. ge-lefde, pret. of ge-Iiefan. ge-lendan, wv. , come to land, land ; hence, come, go : pret. 3 sg. ge- lende, 96, 11 ; pp. gelend, he had gone, 100, 1. ge-leofan, see ge-Hefan. ge-lic, adj , alike, like, resembling : gs. naiinefultum his gelican, no help of his like = "an help meet for him," 62, 15 ; (w. dat.) engluni gellce, like the angels, 63, 8. ge-llcnes(s), s/., likeness, image, resemblance : td his geltcnesse, in his likeness, 62, 7. ge-Uefan (-Igofan, -lefan), wv. (y;. aoc, gen., or dat.), believe, hope, trust : inf. geleofan, 85, 26 ; ge- ANGLOS A XON GLOSSA R Y. 143 l^fan, 59, 11 ; pres. subj. 2 ijl. gelSofon, 91, 6 ; 3 pi. geliefon, 91, 10 ; pret. pi. ge-16fdon, 75, 26. ge-limpan, sv. 0, -lamp, -liimpou, -lumpen, happen : inf. 87, 3. ge-15glan, viv., lay, lodge, place : pret. 3 sg. 61, 22. ge-16me, adv., often, repeatedly: 96, 29. ge-l^san, wv. , release ; break, tear : pp. gel^sed, 88, 12. ge-m&nsuni(i)an, wv., have in common with : inf. gem&n- suinan, 75, 27. ge-m&re, sre., boundary, border, limit: ap. gem*ro, 74, 11. ge-mengan, wb., mingle, mix, com- bine : pp. geiiienged, 88, 8 ; pi. gemengde, 89, 17. ge-menigfealdan (-flldan), wv., multiply, increase : pret. 1 sg. ge- menigfilde, 64, 1. ge-iiiet, sn., measure : is. gemete, degree, 85, 24. gc-mgtaii, JTO., meet, find: pres. 2 sg. gemStest, 83, 1 ; pi. ge- metaff, 69, 20 ; 86, 21 ; pret. 3 .sg. gemStte, 62, 14 ; pret. 3 pi. gemSttOD, 85, 30 ; pp. gemgt, 8fi, 3. ge-iniltsian, wi>., show mercy (w. dat.) : imp. 2 sg. gemiltsa, 90, 31. ge-munan, prei. pres., remember, call to mind, be mindful of : imp. 2 sg. geraune, 85, 21. gen (gien, gena, giena), yet, now, still : nil gen, yet, 75, 22. ge-nam, pret. of ge-niman. ge-namian, wv., name, call: pret. 3 sg. genainode, 62, 13. Gend (Gent), Ghent : as. 94, 34. ge-nea-lfecan, vm., approach (w. ace.) : inf. 88, 30. ge-nSat, sm., companion, vassal: ns. genSat, 103, 13. genemned, pp. of nemnan. ge-neosian, wv., visit, approach ; inf. 90, 12. ge-nerian, wv., save, rescue: pp. generede, 100, 28. ge-nihtsumlan, wv., suffice (w. dat.) : pres. 3 pi. -iaU, 89, 8. ge-nlman, -nam (-nOiti), -n3.mon, -numen, sv. 4, take, seize, receive, accept • imp. 2 pi. genimaar, ISl, 22 ; pret. 3 sg. -nam, 61, 27 ; 3 pi. genamon, 101, 17 ; jjp. -nu- men, 64, 21 ; 101, 10. ge-ndh, adj., enough: ns. 80, 6. ge-notian, wv., use, consume: pp. aco. sg. m. geuotudne, 99, 4. ge-numen, pp. of ge-niman. gSomor-mdd, adj., sad of mood, sorrowful : ns. 67, 4. geond (glond), prep. (w. ace), throughout (place and time) : 78, 21. ge-openian, wv., open : pp. pi. geo- penode, 63, 6 ; -ede, 82, 20. ger, see gear, ge-r&can, wv., reach, obtain, cai> ture : inf. 98, 21 ; 101, 12 ; pret 3 pi. ger*hton, 95, 24. ge-r6fa wm,., reeve, officer : ns cynges gergfa, 103, 11. ge-r6ff ra, wm. , rower, sailor : dp gerSffrum, 97, 19. ge-ridan, sv. 1, -rad, -rldon, -riden, ride, occupy, seize : pret. ■'! .>-<;■ gerad, 94, 13 ; pi. -rldon, 94, 2. ge-rlpan, sv. 1,-rap, -ripon, -ripen reap : pret. 3 pi. gerypon, 101, 27 ge-s&d, pp. of secgan. ge-saet, pret. of ge-sittan. ge samnode, see ge-soinnlan. ge-sarglan, nc, trouble, afflict ; pp. pi. -sapgode, 103, 17. 144 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. ge-sawon, ge-seTren, see ge-seon. ge-scendan, wv., put to shame: pret. 3 sg. gescende, 88, 27. ge-sceot (ge-scot), sn., weapons, bow and arrows, arrow : as. 65, 1. ge-scieppan (-scippan, -scyppan), sv. 6, -scSop (-sc6p), -sceopon (-scOpon), -sceapen (-scepen, -scaepen), make, shape, fashion, create ; pret. 3 sg. ge-sc6op, 59, 1 ; 61, 18 ; 64, 13 ; pp. pi. gescsepene, 102, 29. ge-sclplan, wv., furnish with ships : pp. pi. -scipode, 97, 35. ge-scrydan (scridan), wv., clothe, cover : pret. 3 sg. ge-scridde, 64, 16. ge-seald, see ge-sellan. ge-sScan, wv., seek out, go to, visit, come to : pret. 3 sg. gesOhte, 72, 8. ge-seglian, wv., sail : inf. 78, 28. ge-sellan, wv., give, deliver: pp. ge-seald, 83, 26 ; 98, 15 ; 99, 31. See sellan. ge-s§on (-slon), sv. 5, -seah (-seh), -saTFon (-s&gon), -sewen (-sawen, -segen), see, perceive, regard, care for : inf. 69, 28 ; imp. 2 sg. geseoh, 81, 26 ; pi. gesSoff, 87, 25 ; pres. 2 sg. gesihst, 64, 27 ; 87, 23 ; subj. pres. 1 sg. ges6o, 81, 28 ; pret. subj. 3 sg. gesawe, 74, 27 ; 3 pi. gesawan, 82, 20 ; pret. 3 sg. geseah, 59, 3 ; 63, 9 ; pi. -sawon, 69, 32 ; 84, 16 ; pp. gesewen, 75, 25. ge-seten, pp. of ge-sittan. ge-aettaii, wv., 1. set, present, place, fix, appoint : pret. 3 sg. ge-sette, 64, 23 ; pi. gesettun, 70, 10 ; le gesette hine J>§ tO hiaforde, I have made him thy lord, 67, 11. ge-slglan, wv., sail : inf. 76, 20, 24, 27. ge-slhU, s/., seeing, sight, vision: ds. on gesitoffe, 61, 24 ; 63, 10. ge-sittan, sv. 5, -sset, -s&ton, -seten, occupy : pret. 3 sg. gesaet. 87, 2 ; 93, 3 ; pi. ges*ton, 94, 2 ; pp. ace. sg. m. ge-setenne, sat out, completed, 99, 3. ge-sl€an, sv. 6, -sl5g (-sl6h), -slO- gon, -slagen (-slegen, -slaegen), strike, kill : pp. ivael geslegen, there was very great slaughter, 100, 27. ge-soden, pp. of seoS'an, sodden, boiled, cooked : ace. sg. m. 66, 30. ge-s6hte, see ge-secan. ge-somnian (-sainnian), ?re., col- lect, assemble : pp. pi. -samnode, ' 80, 21. ge-standan, sv. 6, -stSd, -stSdon, -standen, stand : pret. 3 pi. ge- st6don, 88, 23. ge-staSelian, wv., establish, build, confirm : pret. 1 sg. -staSrelode, 82, 35. ge-stlllan, vw. , be still, cease : pret. subj. 3 sg. gestilde, 84, 15. gest-li8'nes(s), see gaest-118'nes(s). ge-strangian, wv., make strong, strengthen : imp. 2 sg. gestranga. 89, 19 ; pret. 2 sg. -strangodest, 89, 14; pp. gestrangod, 71, 14 ; 82, 8. ge-streon, sn., possession, property: np. gestrSon, 80, 30. ge-sund, adj., sound, whole, safe: ns. 89, 31. ge-swac, pret. of ge-swican. ge-swencan, wv., cause to get into trouble, afflict, vex, weary: pp. -swencede, 83, 31. ge-swlcan, sv. 1, -swac, -swicon, -swicen, cease, leave off, stop : pres. subj. 3 sg. gesvvlee, 67, 29 ; pret. ind. 3 sg. geswac, 59, 21. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 145 ge-Bwinc, sn., labor, toil, sorrow, trouble, misery : dp. on geswiu- cum, 64, 6. ge-tSon, sv. 2, -tSah, -tugon, -togen, draw, lead, make, arrange : pp. getogen, 72, 16 ; 89, 11. ge-t6orian, vro., diminish, fail, be- come exhausted : pp. getSorod, 89,9. ge-tlmbrlan, vm. , build : inf. 91, 13. ge-trymman, wv. , prepare, strengthen, confirm : pret. 1 sg. -trymede, 82, 35. ge-]>afian, vro., permit, allow (w. subs, clause) : pret. 3 sg. -Jjafode, 59, 15. ge-)>afung, «/., permission : ds. 96,22. ge-J»enc(e)an, vm., thint, take thought, consider : inf. 61, 1. ge-]7§odan, wv. , join together, unite to, attach : subj. pres. 2 pi. (for -ri) ge)>eode, 75, 31 ; pres. 3 sg. ge}>6ot, 62, 24 ; pret. 3 sg. ge- ]>eodde, 72, 14. ge-J»eode, sn., speech, language, people, nation: gs. ge-}»6odes (nation), 80, 35; as. an geJ»§ode (language), 77, 13. ge-J>8ht, smn., thought : np. -J»aht- as, 71, 1. ge-]>fiht, pp. of ge]>yncan. ge-]>ungen, pp., used as adj., grown, thriven, excellent, distinguished: superl. ap. )>a gej'ungnestan, 102, 21. ge->yncan, wv. (impers.), appear, seem, seem good : mS ge}>fiht is, it seems to me, 75, 25. ge- weald (-wald), sn., power, con- trol : ns. geweald, 92, 11; as. gewald, 92, 17. ge-Trealdan, -weold, -Trgoldon, --vrealden, redupl. v. (w. gen., ace), wield, rule, govern, man- age : pres. 3 sg. gewlld, 64, 3 ; pp. gewalden, kept under con- trol, inconsiderable, small : ds. gewaldenum, 99, 14. ge-welgian, wv., enrich, endow : pp. ge-welgade, 75, 18. ge-wemman, wv., defile, impair, destroy : pp. pi. -wemmede, 90, 4. ge-'wendau, wv., 1. turn oneself, go, return : pres. subj. 2 sg. ge-wende, 64, 11 ; pret. 3 pi. -wendon, 70, 2 ; wendun, 71, 25. ge-weorc (-werk), sn., work, for- tification : as. 94, 10 ; ds. 100, 29. ge-weorffan (-wurffan, -wyrUfan) , sv. 3, -wearlS, -wurdon, -worden, 1. happen, come to pass, befall. 2. be, become, be made, be done : subj. pres. 3 sg. gewurffe, 60, 6 ; pp. wraes ge-worden, it happened, 59, 20 ; wsBS ge-Tvorden, came, 89, 21. ge-wlclan, wv., encamp, dwell: pret. 3 pi. -wicodon, 77, 8. ge-winn, sn., labor, toil, trouble; struggle, strife ; profit, gain : ns. 80, 5 ; gs. 91, 27 ; ds. ge-winne (toil), 73, 17. ge-\rltan, sv. 1, -^vat, -witon, -writen, go, depart: pres. 1 pi. gewltaUr, 84, 2; pret. 3 sg. gewat, 71, 7. ge-witnes(s), s/., testimony, wit- ness: ds. -wltnysse, 68, 18. gewordcn, pp. of -weorlSan. See also gevireorafan. ge-w^rit, sn., writing, letter, script- ure: dp. -writum, 97, 5. ge-wuna, wm., custom, want: ds. gewunan, 70, 21. ge-wundian, wv., wound . pp. ge- wundod, 99, 7. 146 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSS A RV. ge-wyrc(e)an, viv., pret. -worhte, pp. -'worht, work, do, perform, make: inf. geivyrcean, 75, 8; pret. 3 sg. geworhte, 59, 3 ; 61, 22 ; 62, 19 ; pp. geworht, 97, 22 ; geworct, 99, 34. giefan (gifan, gyfan), sv. 5, geaf (gef), gSafon, gegyfen, give : pp. gegyfen, 75, 1. glet (gtt, g^t) (Sievers, 74, n. 1), adv., yet, still: git, 67, 15; 82, 27; }>aglt, still, yet, 62, 15; 83, 3. gif, conj., if, whether, though, in case : 75, 11 ; 84, 2 ; 98, 21. glfu, see gyfli. gllp (gielp), smn., boasting, arro- gance, pride : ns. gUp, 88, 26. gisel (gysel), sm., hostage: ap. gislas, 93, 6. git, see J»u. gI6a\(r-sclpe (-scype), sm., saga- city, wisdom : ds. 71, 29. God, sm., God, a god : ns. 59, 1 ; gs. 59,4; ds. 69, 24; ap. godas, 68, 2. g5d, comp. betera, superl. betst, 1. adj., good : ns. 63, 9 ; gs. gOdes, 69, 25 ; np. gdde, 59, 4 ; J>a gddan, 59, 8 ; ns. sS betsta, 77, 19 ; as. J»set betste ftrende, the good news, 74, 21 ; ap. betst, 75, 26. 2. sn., good thing, good, goodness : 61, 25. god-cund, adj., religious, divine, godlike : is. godcunde, 75, 13. god-spel(l), sn., gospel: as. -spel, 83, 22. god-snnu, sm., god-son : ns. 97, 9. Got-land, sn., 1. Jutland : 79, 1, 9 ; 2. Gothland (island in the Baltic Sea), 79, 21. Grante-brycg, s/., Cambridge: ds. 93, 15. gr^pian, wv., feel, lay hold of, touch, grasp : pp. gegr&pod, 66, 9. gr@tan, tov., greet: pret. 3 sg. g^ette, 91, 21. gyf, see gif. gyfu (gifu, glefu), s/., gift, grace, favor: ns. gyfu, 71, 15; ds. mid gyfe, 72, 6. gyldan (gieldan), sv. 3 {Sievers, 387, N. 1), geald, guidon, golden, pay, requite : inf. 77, 35 ; pres. 3 sg. gylt, 77, 34 ; pi. gyldaSf, 77, 31. gylt, sm., guilt, sin, fault, debt : ap. 60, 8. gyt, see J»u. H. habban, wv., have, possess, retain, hold : inf. habban, 80, 29 ; pres. 3 sg. hafaS, 80, 25; pres. 1 pi. habbaff, 59, 6 ; 83', 17 ; 3 pi. 59, 8 ; 77, 15 ; pres. subj. 3 sg. hsebbe, 60, 21 ; pret. 3 sg. hsefde, 73, 15 ; hsefde . . . geworht, l;9, 20 ; pi. haefdon, 100, 24 ; genu- men haefdon, 101, 10 ; (with par- ticiple in agreement with the noun), haefdon . . . stemn ge- setenne . . mete genotudne, had completed the term of military service and consumed the food, 99, 3, 4. — w. negative = nsebban (< ne -f habban). haeft-nied, s/., captivity, keeping, bondage : ds. 96, 14. h&l, sfn., health, salvation, happi- ness, safety : as. 70, 27. H&lend, sm.. Saviour (healer), Jesus : ns. 69, 18. h&lu (h*lo), s/., health, safety, salvation : ds. h^lo, 75, 17. haerfest, sm., harvest, harvest-time: on haerfseste, in harvest-time, 93, 33. h&t, pres. 3 sg. of hStan. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 147 HSilSum (set H&ffum), Haddeby (now Sohleswig) : ns. setnSktSum, 79, 4 ; ds. t5 USbtSum, 79, 8 ; of H&ffum, 79, 13. h&Igiaii, MB. , hallow, sanctify : pp. gehaigod, 60, 4. H^Igo-land, sn., Halgoland (a dis- trict of old Norway) : ns. 78, 25. hS.lig (taSili, h&Ieg), adj., holy : ns. haUg, 70, 12 ; sg haiga, 73, 4 ; haiiga, 89, 32 ; is. haigan, 76, 2 ; gp. haiigra martyra, 74, 7; bH- ligra, holy men, saints, 75, 15 ; eaira baUgra, of All Saints, 103, 27 ; dp. eallen bis haiechen (late for eallum his haigum), 97, 15. baisian, wv., embrace, greet; en- treat, beseech : pret. 3 sg. hal- sade, 73, 6. haisung (hSalsung), s/., entreaty, supplication: dp. baisungum, 7 1 , 8, exorcism, augury ; gs. bSal- sunge, vetere usus augurio, 75, 10. b3,m, sm., home : adv. home, 70, 2 ; set bam, at home, 66, 26 ; 98, 27. bam-weard, adv., homeward : 95, 24. bam-weardes, adv., homewards : 99,6. Hamtfin-sctr, s/., Hampshire : ns. 94, 15 ; ds. 102, 18. hand (bond), sf., hand : as. hand, 64, 18; on bond, 95, 10; dp. bandum, 70, 23 ; ap. banda, 65, 27. handllan, wv., handle, feel : pres. 3 sg. handlaff, 65, 17. hatan, redupl. v., bgt (bebt), hS- ton (passive pret. hatte), haten, 1 . command, order : pres. 1 sg. hate, 67, 30 ; pret. 3 sg. hSt, 67, 23 ; 74, 25. 2. call, name : pres. 3 sg. bat, call, 79, 4 ; pres. 3 pi. hataff, call, 77, 26 ; pret. 3 sg. hatte, is called, 78, 14 ; was called, 78, 25; pp. haten, 74, 10; 101, 14 ; hatene, 79, 20. hat-beort (hat-heorte) , wf., hot- heart, passion, anger: ds. hat- beortan, 92, 3. h6, h6o, bit, 3d pers. pron., he, she, it ; pi. they : ns. bg, 77, 2 ; gs. bis, 81, 15 ; frequently hys, 77, 34; 80, 28; bis, 94, 15; ds. him, 70, 32 ; 77, 3 ; as. hiene, 98, 19 ; bine, 80, 14 ; ns. bit, 77, 12 ; byt, 80, 19 ; gsf. biere, 94, 16 ; hire, 97, 1 ; byre, 70, 1 ; dsf. hyre, 76, 5 ; np. hie, 77, 16 ; h^, 77, 27 ; big, 69, 30 ; heo, 75, 35 ; gp. biera, 77, 10 ; hyra, 80, 12 ; biora, 77, 16 ; ap. h^, 78, 21 ; dp. him, 69, 38 ; 97, 12. hSafod, sn., head: as. 68, 34. h@ab, adj. , high : comp. bferran, 102, 28. hSahnes(s), sf., height, highest point : ds. on hSabnesse, in the highest, 69, 24. h@ah-]>ungen (Sievers, 383, n. 3) (pp.), adj., highly favored, of high rank: np. -]>ungene, 80, 9. healdan, redupl. v., b@old, hSol- don, healden, hold, keep, guard : inf. healdan, 99, 35 ; ptc. pi. bealdende, 69, 18 ; pret. 3 pi. hSoldan, maintained, 73, 10 ; pret. sub]'. 2 sg. hgolde, 67, 10 ; ger. td haldanne, 93, 6 ; to hal- donne, 96, 15. healf (half), adj., half : ds. of l>rid- dan healfre h^de, two and one half hides, 97, 22 ; as. n. healf ggar, 80, 11 ; ds. dffrnm bealfum 1*8 J>e, a year and a half less 148 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. than, 103, 29 ; np. healfe . . . healfe, half . . . half, 98, 27. healf, s/., half, part, side: as. 103, 6 ; ds. oa heora healfe, on their own part only, 98, 18 ; on hira healfe, on their side, 103, 10 ; on o9re healfe, 103, 7 ; is. on *lce healfe, 97, 31; 100, 18; ap. healfe, 100, 20; 101, 31. healsung, see h&lsung. heard, adj., hard, severe, cruel, brave : superl. ns. (voc.) heard- este, 87, 19. heflg (hefeg), adj., heavy, severe, grievous, serious : ds. hefegum, 72, 11 ; np. hefige bSon, molest, 75, 27. - hSndon, pret. pi. of hienan. heofon (heofen), sm. (heofone, wf.), heaven: ns. heofon, 59, 4; ds, heofene, 69, 26 ; as. heofenan, 59, 1 ; dp. on heofonum, 74, 23. heofonlic, adj., heavenly, celestial : gs. heofonllces, 69, 23. hgold, pret. of healdan. heora, hlora, hyra, gp. of hS. heord, s/., herd, flock : ds. heorde, 65, 11 ; ap. heorda, 69, 13. heorte, wf. , heart : ds. heortan, 70, 1. her, adv. , here ; at this point of time : 92, 24 (frequently). here, sm., army (Danish army as opposed to the army of King Alfred — the fierd) : ns. 92, 24; as. 92, 16 (frequently). here-h^S, sf., war spoil, "booty : ds. -bftSe, 95, 25 ; as. 98, 32 ; ap. here-h^9a, 98, 35. hergaff, sm., harrying, plundering, a plundering expedition : as. on hergaff, a-harrying, 99, 22 ; 100, 1. hergian,w«., harry, ravage, plunder: pres. 3 pi. hergiaff, 78, 19; 78, 23 ; pret. 3 sg. hergade, 93, 12 ; hergode, 99, 34 ; pi. hergodon, 101, 15 ; pp. gehergod, 101, 9. herlan (herigean, hergan), wv., praise : ptc. gp. herlendra, 69, 23. hersumian, see hyrsumlan. h§t, pret. of hd.tan. hi, h^, nap. of hg. hid, sfn., a certain quantity of land, hide (possibly it meant " as much land as will support one family," and perhaps it furnished a con- venient unit of taxation) : gp. hida, 74, 13. hider, adv., hither: 66, 5; 72, 15; 101, 20. hlder-cyme, sm. , advent, arrival : ds. 72, 17. htenan (henan, h^nan), wv., bring low, humble, oppress, afflict, in- jure : pret. 3 pi. hgndon, 74, 1. Meran (h^ran, hferan), wv., 1. hear : pret. 3 sg. hierde, 99, 13 ; 2. belong, pres. 3 sg. h^ff, 79, 5; pi. h^raar, 79, 12, 17, 21. hterra, comp. of hSah. hlg, np. of h6. hiht, see hyht. hindan, adv., from behind, in the rear : 93, 30 ; 100, 34. hire, gds. of heo. See he. hired (^Sievers, 43, n. 4), smn., family, household : ds. hlrede, 69,4. hit, see he. hiw, sn., hue, appearance, shape, ds. hlwe, 85, 4. hl3,f, sm., loaf, bread, food: gs. hiafes, 64, 10 ; as. 60, 7 ; 81, 12. hiaford (for hiaf-word < hiaf- weard, Sievers, 43, 2, 6), sm., lord, master, ruler : ns. 66, 25 ; ds. hiaforde, 76, 8. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 149 hleapere, sm., leaper, runner, courier : ap. hieaperas, 97, 5. hlisa (hl^sa), wm., fame, rumor, renown : ns. 74, 28. hlot, sn., lot : as. 81, 9. bids', s/., band, troop : ns. an (ms. on) hldUf, 94, 29; dp. hlOffum, 98, 23. hlystan, wv., listen, hear: ptc. hlystende, 71, 28 ; imp. (w. gen.) hlyste, 65, 10 ; 67, 26. h6h, sm., hough, heel : ds. hd,63, 35. houd, see band, bors, sn., horse : as. hors, 80, 25 ; ap. bors, 80, 22 ; gp. taorsa, 100, 22 ; dp. horsan, 77, 30 ; borsum, 101, 4. bors-bwael, sm., walrus: dp. hors- hwaelum, 77, 14. hors-}>egn, sm., horse-thane, an officer of the royal household : ns. 102, 20 ; 103, 23. brsed-llce, adv., quickly, hastily, soon, speedily : 66, 2 ; 82, 33 ; comp. hraedlicor, 82, 31. hraegel (hrsegl) ,sn., garment, robe, clothing : ds. hraegle, 80, 31 ; as. 83, 23; dp. hrseglum, 69, 20. hr3.n, sm., reindeer: gs. 77, 35 ; ap. hranas, 77, 26, 27. hraffe (raffe), adv. (comp. bra9or, sup. hraffost), quickly, at once : 73, 7 ; 86, 27 ; raffe, 85, 32, 33. hreo (hreoh), adj., rough, rude, savage, fierce, severe : as. hreoge, 84, 11. hrgobnes(s), s/., roughness: ds. -nesse, 83, 31. Hreope-dun, s/., Kepton: ds. 92, 29; 93, 10. brepiau, hreppan, tov., touch : pret. subj. 1 pi. brepodon, 63, 2. Hrdfes-ceaster, s/., Rochester : ds. 95, 16. hryre, sm., fall, downfall, ruin: as. 70, 34. br^ffer (hriffer, hriff), sn., cattle: gp. br^ffera, 77, 29. hfl, adv., how: (interrog.) 60,24; 66, 1 ; 82, 29 ; (depend, interrog.) 61, 4 ; 88, 17 ; hu longe, 76, 14 ; bCi manega, 85, 21. bund, nv,m. (sn.), hundred : tfl bund, 73, 23 ; syx bund, 77, 25 ; msenig bund mila, 79, 2. bund-eabtatig, num., eighty: 71, 6 ; 73, 23. bundfeald, adj., hundredfold: as. m. bundfealdne, 60, 20. hund-teon-tlg, num., hundred : 73, 1. bund-twelftig, num., hundred and twenty: gs. (^Sievers, 326), twelf- tiges, 98, 4. hungor (bunger), sm., hunger : is. bungre, 100, 22. hunig, sn., honey : ns. 80, 3. bunta, torn., hunter : dp. huntum, 77,4. buntoS', sm., hunting, game : ds. 65, 8 ; on buntoffe, in hunting, 76, 12. buru, adv., at least, perhaps, about, certainly : 79, 26. bus, sn. , house : ds. 69, 4 ; as. 75, 10. b-wa, hwset, pron., 1. (interrog.), who, what : ns. hvca, 63, 24 ; ns. hwset, what, who, 65, 32 ; 66, 35 ; ds. bwam, 61, 12 ; as. bwset, 61, 12 ; 90, 18 ; is. bwi, why, wherefore, 63, 28 ; tO hwl, 61, 3 ; to bw*ni, wherefore, 83, 15 ; for hwon, 89, 10 ; for hwan, 91, 27 ; (depend, interrog.), bwset }>8es sSffes, what truth (lit. what of the truth) , 77, 12 ; bwiet, 74, 27. 2. (indef.) any one, some one ; anything, something, what : 150 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. swa hwaet awS,, whatsoever, whatever, 86, 12. hwael, sni., whale : ns. 77, 17 ; gs. hwales, 77, 32 ; bwaeles, 77, 33 ; np. hwalas, 77, 18. h'wael-liunta, wm, whale fisher : np. -huntan, 76, 19. hwael-huntoSF (-aaf), sm., whale fishing : ns. hwselhuntalff, 77, 19. hwaenne, adv. (relative), when, then : 64, 28. hwfer, adv. and conj., where, wher- ever, whether : (interrog.) 63, 20 ; 88, 26 ; (dependent Interrog.) 87, 22 ; 101, 29 ; (indef.) hi ne roh- ton hw*r, they did not care where, 97, 21. hwset (neut. of hw^, which see), adv., why, wherefore : 71, 33. hwftte, sm., wheat, corn : gs. hw&tes, 66, 23. hwseffer (htvaSer): 1. pron. adj. (interrog.), whether, which of two : as. n. hwaeafer, 76, 26. 2. (indef. ) whichever : ds. f . toi swa hwaSerre efes swa, on whichever side that, 98, 23. hwaeffer, conj. (w. subj.), whether: hw^seffer . . . ]>e, whether ... or, 66, 6 ; (dependent interrog.) hwaeffer, 76, 15 ; 83, 32. hwaeffere (IiwaBSre), adv., how- ever, yet, nevertheless : 73, 17 ; 85, 19. hw^earf, pret. of hweorfan. hw^elc, see bw^Uc. hwene, adv. (instr. from tawSn, trifle ; Sievers, 237, n. 2), some- what: 78, 11. hTpeorfan, sv. 3, hwearf, hw^ur- fon, hworfen, turn, go, return : prgt. 3 sg. hwearf, 72, 15 ; imp. 2 pi. hweorfaff, 84, 23. hwJ, see hw^y. h wider (hwyder), adv., whither, 81, 9 ; 83, 8 ; swa hwyder swa, whithersoever, 84, 4. hwierfan (hw^irfan, hwyrfan) , wv., turn, return (intr.) : ptc. hwyrfende, 91, 35 ; imp. hw^yrf, 91, 30 ; pres. 2 sg. hwyrfest, 83, 34 ; pret. 3 sg. hwirfde, 86, 19 ; 3 pi. hwlrfdon, 87, 6. hwil, s/., while, time: as. sume hwile, a while, 67, 28 ; ealle >a hwile >e, all the while that, 80, 12 ; hwilum . . . hviriiuin, now . . . now, at one time . . at another, 78, 20 ; 97, 31 ; hwllum, some- times, 80, 9, 10 ; hwf lum, 80, 16 ; )>a hwlle >e, conj., while, 99, 2 ; 101, 27. hwile (hwylc), pron. adj., I. (in- terrog.) which, what : ns. hwylc eower, which of you, 61, 1 ; hwile, who, 88, 25 ; as. on hw^yle hus t6 him, into the same house witli him, 75, 10 ; is. hwylce gemete, hy what means, 85, 24. 2. (indef.), whosoever, whichever, any, some : ns. hw^ilc •wundor, some won- der (monster), 87, 10 ; as. hwylc- ne dry'craeft, any magical arts, 75, 11 ; ds. swa hw^ilcum daege swa, on whatever day, 62, 4 ; 63, 7 ; is. swa hwelce daege swa, 93,7. hw^Sn, S7i., trifle : ace. (adv.) h-wSn, a little, somewhat, 76, 23. See hwfeue. hwy- (hwl), instr. of hwaet, adv., why : 62, 30, etc. See hwa. h^d, s/., hide, skin: ns. h^d, 77, 16 ; ds. h^de, 77, 33 ; of >rlddan healfre h^de, of the third half hide = 2i hides, 97, 22. byht (hiht), sm., hope: ns. hiht, 88, 26. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 151 taf nneB(se), sf. , abasement, persecu- tion, proscription : ns. 74, 6. hyrde (hlerde), sm., herd, shep- herd, guard, keeper : np. hyrdas, shepherds, 69, 12, 35 ; guards, 85, 30. hyrd-r&den (heord-), sf., custody, watch, ward : as. hyrdr&dene, 64, 23. hyre, gds. of h6o. See hS. h^sum (htersum), adj. (w. dat.), obedient, docile : ns. 74, 22. hyrsumlan (hSrsumian), wv., obey (w. dat.) : pres. 1 pi. h6r- sumlaff, 89, 1. I. la (g6a), adv., yea, yes : 66, 14. ic, 1st pers. pron., ns. Ic, 63, 25 ; 69, 16 ; Ic hit com, 66, 14 ; gs. in!n, 83, 35 ; ds. mS, 63, 26 ; as. me, 65, 35 ; 82, 1 ; np. wg, 61, 12 ; 63, 3 ; gp. fire sum, 64, 17 ; fire -vrealdend, 88, 35 ; dp. fis, 60, 1 ; ap. fis, 60, 9. teg (Ig, Sievers, 268, n. 4), sf., island : ds. lege, 92, 27. iennS' (yrmS, lermlSu), sf, misery, distress : ap. yrmffa, 64, 2. lernan (yrnan) , sv. 3, am, urnon, urnen, run : pret. 3 sg. am, 87, 33 ; pret. 3 pi. umon, 87, 27 ; ptc. yrnende (of a ship), 79, 15. IggalS (igaff, tgeoff, igott), sm., small island, eyot : as. iggaff, 99, 1. !g-Iand, sn., island : as. 101, 13 ; np. 78, 31 ; 79, 11 ; gp. Iglanda, 79, 9. ilea (ylca), pron. adj., same : gs. ilcan, 102, 31 ; ds. ylcan, 69, 12 ; 72, 18; as. ilcan, 99, 35; J>aet ilce, 100, 1 ; is. ^f ylcan, 101, 18. Ilfing, the Elbing : ns. 79, 26 ; as. 79, 29. in, prep., in, at: (w. dat.) 73, 29; 79, 27 ; 94, 23 ; (w. ace.) in, into, 79, 25, 26. in (inn), adv., in (on) : 65, 14 ; 75, 10 ; 79, 2, 5, 11 ; 85, 28 ; 101, 7. infser, sn. , ingress, entrance, entry : ds. 64, 23. In-gehygd (-h^d), sfn., conscious- ness, understanding, knowledge : gs. -h^des, 61, 25 ; -hides, 62, 3. Innan, prep. (w. gen., dat., ace), within, in, into, from within : 96, 18 ; 102, 4. inne (in), adv., within, inside, in: 80, 8 ; 80, 12 ; 98, 8. Innoff , smf. , womb : ds. on innoffe, 70, 7. Ira-land, sn., possibly an error for loefend : ns. 78, 31 ; ds. 78, 32. Ifideas, np., the Jews: dp. 85, 21. Ifidgisc, adj., Jewish : as. Ifideisce, 69, 3. K, see C. kyrtel, 78, 1. Ityningas, 80, 9. la, interj., lo 1 behold I oh 1 67, 15. l&dau, wv., lead, bring: imp. 2 sg. l*d, 60, 9 ; pret. 3 sg. l*dde, 103, 18 ; pret. 3 pi. l&don, 70, 9 ; l&ddon, 70, 21 ; pret. subj. 3 sg. l*dde, 74, 22. Ii&-land, sn., Laaland (Denmark) : ns. 79, 16. l&ran, xov. (w. double ace), teach, instruct, preach : inf. 75, 35 ; ger. td l^penne, 83, 22 ; imp. 2 sg. l&T, 60, 1 ; pret. 3 sg. l*rde, 60, 2. 152 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. l*s, 1. comp. adv., less : 103, 21, 30. 2. >§ (J.^, l>i) l*s (]>e), conj. (w. subj.), lest : J>^ Ifts, lest, 63, 3; 75, 10; 82, 19; J»e l*s (ms. leas), 64, 18. l^ssa, comp. adj., less : 77, 17 ; superl. ISbst, least ; sS l&sta, 80, 20. See l^tel. Isestan, wv., follow, attend, serve : inf. 93, 9. Ifktan, redupl. v. , Igt (leort) , leton, ISitea, let go, dismiss : pres. 2 sg. l^tst, 70, 25 ; imp. l*t, 85, 13 ; let, leave : pret. 3 sg. 16t, 76, 16. laf, sf. , remnant, remainder t ds. t6 lafe, remaining, 80, 15 ; 82, 21, 27. lam, sn., loam, clay, earth, dust: ds. 61, 18. land (lond), sn., earth, land, country, province, estate : gs. landes, 72, 12 ; ds. be lande, near the land, 78, 30 ; as. land, 78, 35; lond, 101, 11, 13; 103, 18 ; np. land, 79, 19. lane (lone, lonu) , wf. , lane, street : ap. lonan, 85, 16 ; lanan, 88, 3, 7. lang (long), adj., comp. lengra, sup. lengest, long : ns. lang, 72, 21 ; 98, 4 ; ds. (is. ?) longre tide, for a long time, 75, 23 ; np. lange, 102, 26 ; ap. 102, 25 ; comp. lengra, 98,4. Tjanga-land, sn., Langeland (Den- mark) : ns. 79, 16. lange (longe), adv., comp. leng, lenge, sup. lengest, long, a long time : longe, 92, 16 ; comp. leng, 67, 13; lencg, 80, 10; lengest, 99, 2. lar, sf., lore, learning, teaching, precept, advice ; gs. lare, 65, 10 ; as. 75, 30, lareow, am. , teacher, master : ns. 84, 7 ; dp. 71, 28. 16a&ie8(s), sf., leave, permission: as. leafnesse, 75, 3. leas, adj. , false, faithless, deceitful : ds. f. Uesre, 68, 18. ligga-ceaster, sf, Chester: ns. 100, 33. leger, sn., lying : ds. legere, 80, 33. leng (lencg) , comp. of lange. lengra, lengest, comp. and sup. of lang. Ifeof, adj. , dear, beloved ; (in ad- dressing persons) sir ! sire ! : ns. (voc.) 63, 21 ; 66, 14 ; min sfe leofa, 82, 6. leofian, see llbban. Igoht, sn., light: as. 70, 29; light, fire {lumen) : ns. 91, 24 ; eyesight, 81, 28. leoht, adj., light, not heavy: ap. leohte, 78, 24. Igoma, wj?i., ray of light, splendor, beam, radiance: ns. 97, 31. leorning-cniht, sm., student, dis- ciple : gp. leornlng-cnihta, 59, 21. letanta, sm. and wm. , litany : as. letaniam, 76, 4. [Lat. litania.'\ libban (lybban, lifgan) , wv., lifde, leofode, live : ptc. pres. as adj. libbende, 62, 11 ; lifigendan, 74, 24 ; as noun, libbendra, 64, 14 ; pres. 3 pi. llbbaff, 91, 5 ; inf. llbban, 67, 34 ; subj. pres. 3 sg. libbe, 64, 19 ; pret. 3 sg. leofode {Sievers, 416, n. 2), 71, 4. lie, sn., body, corpse: ns. 80, 12. Ilcgan, sv. 5, Iseg, l&gon, legen, 1. lie, lie down, lie dead, succumb, yield : ptc. licgende, 84, 26 ; pres. 3 sg. 119, 80, 7 ; 93, 3 ; pi. licgaff, 81, 3. 2. extend, run (of land and stream), be situated : pres. 3 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 153 sg. llff, 74, 16 ; 78, 6 ; 79, 26 ; 98, 5 ; pi. llcgaff, 78, 7 ; pret. subj. 3 sg. I&ge, 76, 15. lic-homa (-hama), t«m., body: ns. Itchama, 89, 16 ; ap. Iicha- man, 90, 7, 16. Liid-TPiccas, -wicingas, smpl. , people of Brittany, Brittany : dp. butan lildivicclum, except Brit- tany, 96, 2. llf, sn., life, lifetime: gs. llfes, 61, 19 ; 75, 19. lifigend, see libban. Illle, wf., lily : ap. lillan, 61, 4. Lindesse (-isse), Liindesige, Lind- sey, the northern part of Lincoln- shire : ds. on Lilndesse, 92, 27. 119, pres. 3 sg. of llcgan. locc, sm., loeli (of hair): ns. loc, 89, 15 ; np. loccas, 89, 16 ; ap. 89, 23. Idcian, wv., look, behold: imp. lidca, 70, 34 ; ptc. Idclende, 82, 6 ; pret. 3 sg. Idcode, 84, 33.* lof, sm., praise, glory, song of praise : as. 82, 16. lone, see lane. long, see lang. Long-beardas (-beardan), mpL, Lombards: gp. td Longbeardna londe, 96, 27. longe, see lange. lufian, wv., love : pres. 3 pi. lufiaff, 68, 4 ; imp. 2 pi. lufiaS, 91, 15. lufu, swf., love: ds. for Godes lufan {Sievers, 279, n. 1), 97, 21. Liunden-burg, /., London : ds. ta liundenbyrig, 92, 24 ; -byrg, 99, 16. lust-b&re, adj., desirable, pleasant, joyful : ns. 63, 10. lust-Uce, adv., v^illingly, vfith pleas- ure : 65, 13, lyb-craeft, sm., skill in the use of drugs and of poison : ds. -craefte, 81, 16. l^clan (liclan), wv. (yr. dat. or im- personal), please : pres. 3 sg. Itcaff, 85, 12 ; subj. pres. 3 sg. l^cige, 65, 3 ; Itclge, 88, 2 ; pret. 3 sg. llcode, 66, 24 ; 88, 6. lyft, sfnm., air, heavens, sky : gs. lyf te, 62, 10. L^ge, wf. , the Lea : ds. be li^gan, 101, 22 ; as. 101, 19. l^tel (lltel), adj., little, small: as >aet l^tle, 77, 30 ; is. If tie, 92, 16 ; ap. If tie, 78, 23. M. ma, 1. adv. (comp.), more : 61, 10. 2. noun (adj.), used with or with- out fol. gen. : as. 77, 29 ; 80, 17, 102, 27; ma wgn, 82, 30; ma wsBter, 90, 26. m&g, sm., 1. relative, kinsman {cog- natus): ap. magas, 71, 23; dp. magum, 80, 8. 2. parent {par- ens) : np. magas {Sievers, 240), 70, 20; 71, 16, 21. msegen, sn., strength, power, virtue, miracle : ns. 91, 15 ; is. msegene, 75, 13 ; dp. maegenum, miracles, 84,6. msegen, pres. subj. pi. of magan. in*gS, sf., family, kindred, tribe, nation : ns. 81, 2 ; ds. m&gffe, 71, 4 ; np. mSsgffa, 66, 24. mSk\, sn., mark, sign, cross, cruci- fix : as. 75, 14. M&s, sf., the Maes or Meuse : ds. up on long M&se, 96, 4. maesse, wf., festival day: ds. ^r . . . nisessan, before All Saints' Day, 103, 28. m&st, sup, of mlcej. 154 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. maclan, wv., make, form : subj. pres. 1 sg. madge, 65, 12. magan, pret. pres., pret. meahte, be able, have tbe power (I may, I can) : pres. 1 sg. maeg, 67, 13 ; 3 sg. 78, 10 ; 1 pi. iiiagon, 76, 22 ; 3 pi. magon, 85, 18 ; subj. pres. 3 sg. maege, 78, 35 ; 2 pi. insegen, 75, 30 ; pret. (subj. ?) 3 sg. inihte, 64, 25 ; pret. ind. 2 sg. mihtest, 66, 1 ; pret. 3 pi. mihton, 59, 12 ; subj. pret. 3 sg. mlhte, 78, 12; pi. mehton, 99, 8 ; meahten, 102, 30. man (mon), pron. (Indef.), one people, they : 67, 23 ; mon, 98, 24 ; 99, 28 ; 103, 18. manig (msenlg, monig), adj., many, many a : as. monig, 101, 17 ; np. monlge, 100, 26 ; manige, 85, 25 ; gp. manegra, 70, 34 ; ap. \tk monlgan, 73, 28 ; ma- nega, 85, 15. mann (monn), sm., man : gs. mannes, 90, 22 ; as. man, 61, 18 ; 61, 27 ; ds. men, 62, 6 ; man- nan {Sievers, 281, n. 1), 91, 2 ; dp. mannum, 69, 25 ; ap. men, 74, 2. martir, martyr(e), sm., martyr : gp. martyra, 74, 7. Matbeus, sm.. Saint Matthew: ns. 81, 10. m6, das. of 1st pers. pron. Ic. nieahte (mehte), pret. of magan. meahtlg (mlhtig) , adj. , mighty : mihtig, 74, 11. iiiearflF, sm., marten : gs. mearffes, 77, 35. med-mioel (-myoel), adj., moder- ately great ; limited, small : as. -mycel, 83, 16 ; is. (by a confu- sion of forms) -mlclum, 83, 9. medo (medu, meodo), sm., mead : ns. 80, 6 ; as. mpdo, 80, 4. menlgu (menigeo), sf., multitude: ns. menigeo, 60, 11 ; manlgo, 91, 22. men(n), ds. and nap. of mann. menniscnes(8), «/., state of man, human nature ; incarnation : ds. menniscnysse, 73, 13. meolc, sf., milk : as. 80, 4. M6ore, More (a district in Sweden) : ns. 79, 20. mere, sm., mere, lake, sea : ds. mere, 79, 30 ; np. meras, 78, 21 ; ap. 78, 22. Meres-Ig, sf., Mersea (Essex) : ns. 101, 14; ds. Mereslge, 101, 18. mergen, see morgen. metan, wv., meet, find : pret. 3 sg. 77, 2. mete, sm., meat, food : as. 65, 12. mete-Uest (-l:S^st) , sf, want of food : ds. 100, 21. micel (mycel) , adj., great, much : ns. 91, 15 ; ns. mlcla, 97, 33 ; ds. mycelum, 69, 15 ; mlcclum, 59, 18 ; as. mycelne, 69, 17 ; myclne, 100, 22 ; is. mycle, 83, 7 ; mlcle, 77, 17 ; dp. myclum, 73, 18 ; is . . . micel = contains .... 74, 13 ; comp. m3,ra: as. m^ran, 80, 10; sup. m&st, 77, 31, neuter used substantively. micelnes (mycelnes), sf, great- ness, multitude, abundance : ns. mycelnes, 69, 22; as. mlcelnysse, 66, 23. mid (myd), prep. (w. dat., instr., or ace), with (association, means, condition) : 69, 5, 9 ; 72, 5, 6 ; Mm . . . mid, 74, 19 ; among, 77, 27, 28 ; 80, 6 ; 80, 34 ; (with- out noun) h^ fSff . . . mid, 77, 27 ; mid ealle, withal, altogether, entirely, 98, 1 ; 103, 22 ; (w. ace), 98, 2; used as conj. mid ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 155 \,f (J»i), wheu ; mid J>^, 90, 14 ; mid }>^ J.e, 82, 3 ; 82, 14 ; 83, 2 ; mid >I J.e, 82, 24 ; 84, 23 ; mid >i, 85, 26 ; 88, 17 ; mid J>*m Jjset, from the fact that, because, 102, 13- midd, adj., middle: as. midde, 86, 35 ; ds. middum, 89, 34 ; 95, 27 ; dp. on middum wulfum, In the midst of wolves, 86, 7. mid-dseg, sm., midday, noon : as. ofer mid-dseg, afternoon [post meridiem = p.m.], 63, 17. middan-geard (-card), sm., world, earth : gs. -geardes, 73, 29, -eardes, 73, 27. Middel-rlce, sn., the middle king- dom, the middle part of the king- dom : ds. feng to >&m mlddel- rtce, came to the throne of the middle kingdom, 96, 26. Middel-tun, sm., Milton Koyal (Kent) : ds. -tiine, 98, 11 ; 99, 19. midde-iveard, adv., in the middle, mid- ward: 78, 11. Mierce (Myrce, Merce), wmpl., the Mercians, Mercia : np. 92, 25 ; gp. 3Iiercna, 93, 5. mihte, pret. of magan. inihtig, see mealitig. mil, s/., mile : gp. mlla, 72, 21. inild-heortnes(s), s/., mercifulness, mercy, pity : as. -heortnysse, 68, 3 ; -nesse, 84, 29. niln, pass, pron., mine, my : ns. min, 65, 15 ; gs. mines, 89, 17 ; ds. minum, 62, 21 ; as. f. mine heoi-tan, 89, 20 ; as. m. minno, 89, 13 ; np. n. min word, 89, 22 ; mine Sagan, 70, 27 ; ap. mtne, 68, 4. i mOd, sn., mood, mind, courage, pride : ns. 81, 22. mOdor (mdder), /., mother : ns. 70, 31 ; gs. mOdur, 66, 25 ; ds. meder, 65, 23 ; 70, 34 ; as mO- dor, 68, 14. molde, wf., mould, earth, dust, soil : ds. moldan, 61, 23. mon, see man. mdnaff, sm., month: ds. mOnffe, 97, 3 ; is. 72, 15 ; ap. mSnaff, 98, 13. monig, see manig. m5r, sm., moor : ns. mOr, 78, 13 ; gs. mSres, 78, 18 ; ds. mOre, 78, 13 ; as. m5r, 78, 20 ; np. mdras, 78, 7 ; ap. 78, 21. mOr-faesten, sn., moor-fastness, fastness amid the moors : dp. on mOrfsestenum, 94, 6. morgen (mergen), sm., morning: ns. mergen {Sievers, 93), 84, 26 ; ds. on mergen {Siewrs, 237, n. 2), 83, 5 ; 89, 6. mdtan, pret. pres., he allowed, be able to, be compelled to, may, must: pres. ind. 2 sg. mOst, mayest, 62, 2 ; pret. subj. 3 sg. mdste, 75, 4 ; 3 pi. mOsten, 75, 35. munt, sm., mountain : gs. muntes, 96, 28. m(i9, sm., mouth: ds. 90, 26; as. 90, 4, 6. niiid'a, wm. , mouth of a river, estu- ary : ns. 98, 2 ; ds. 98, 7 ; 103, 1 ; as. 102, 34 ; on Lymene mfiffan, 98, 1 ; fip on Temese muffan, 98, 11. mycel, see inicel. m^re, wf., mare: gs. m^ran, 80, 4. myrff, s/., mirth, joy, delight : ds. 64, 22. N. na (nO), adv. conj. (frequently strengthens ne), not, no, not at all, nor: na, 62, 6; 65, 19; 92, 21 ; nO, 103, 21. nacod, adj., naked, nude, bare: ns. 63, 24 ; np. nacode, 62, 26. 156 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. nsebban (-watch, vigil : as. --wseccan, 69, 13. nlman, sv. 4, nSm (nam), n5nion (namon), numen, take, receive, get, hold, carry off ; bring, carry : pres. ind. 3 sg. nymff, 67, 33; nimff, 80, 27; pi. nlmaff, 80, 34 ; pres. subj. 3 sg. nJme, 64, 18 ; ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 157 pret. 3 sg. nam, 92, 25 ; 93, 20 ; pi. frlS n&mon, "made peace," 92, 27 ; imp. 2 sg. nlm, 65, 1. nls = ne Is (is not), see bgon. nlffera, comp. adj. , lower ; ap. nl- fferan, 86, 20. ntwan (niwe), adv., newly, re- cently. nlwe (ngcwe), adj., new, fresh, recent, mitried: np. nSo-we, 75, 22 ; gp. niwena, 102, 33. nO, see nS.. nolde, noldon «ne vpolde, -on), see nyllan. nOm, nSmon (nOman), pret. of nlman. nortS, adv., northwards, north : 72, 21 ; 76, 11, 18 ; comp. norlSfor, 78, 9 ; superl. norl^inest, 76, 9. norSan, adv., from the north, north : 76, 23; be norSan, prep. (w. dat.), north of, 76, 15; 78, 26; 100, 15. norfferne, adj., northern, from the north : ns. norS^erna, 97, 7. norSe-w^eard, adj., northward, north : ns. 78, 11; ds. -weardum, 78, 19 ; as. 78, 18. norlSf-folc, an., northern folk : as. 74, 12 [Norfolk]. Norff-hymbre, smpl., the North- umbrians, Northumbria: np. 98, 14 ; gp. -hymbra, 101, 11 ; dp. -hymbrum, 99, 9 ; 100, 30. NorS-monn, m., Norwegian: np. -men, 78, 20 ; gp. -manna, 78, 4 ; ap. -men, 78, 23. norSf-ryhte, adv., directly north- wards, due north : 76, 16. Norff-8*, sf.. North Sea : ds, 99, 12. Nor3-W6aIas, smpl., the North Welsh, North Wales (as opposed to West Wales, i.e. Cornwall) : dp. 101, 9 ; ap. 101, 7. Norlff-WSal-cynn, sn., the North Welsh, the Welsh : gs. 100, 16. norU'-'weardes, adv. , northwards : 98, 32 (gs. of norlSweard, adj. used as an adv.). Norff-vreg, sm., Norway: ns. 78, 33. nfl, adv., 1. now: 62, 21; 70, 26; 2. conj. adv., now, therefore ; be- hold \ecce), 64, 17; 66, 20; 69, 17 ; 70, 34; for (nam), 67, 7 ; nfl gSn, yet still, 75, 22. nyllan (eod = AngeI-)>Sod. on-lSohtan, wv., light up, illumi- nate : pret. 3 sg. on-leotate, 82, 4. on-llc-nes(B), sf., likeness, picture, image : ns. (voc.) anltcnes, 90, 2 ; onlicnes, 90, 6 ; ds. -nysse, 87, 13 ; as. anlicnesse, 75, 14 ; 89, 35. on-long, see and-Iang. on-mlddan, prep. (w. dat.), amid, in the midst of : (Omiddan in Grein's text) 61, 25 ; 63, 18 ; 71, 28. on-ridan, sv. 1, -r3d, -rldon, -rlden, ride (on a raid): pret. 3 pi. onridon, 92, 21. on-sendan, vm., send : pret. 3 sg. -sende, 86, 30. on-sl&pan, redupl. v., -slgp, -slSpon, -sl&pen, sleep, fall asleep : pret. 3 sg. on-slgp, 84, 20. on-s^n (an-sten), sf., appearance, face, form, presence: ds. -s^ne, 70, 28 ; -stene, 88, 29 ; as. ansfne, 61, 19 ; ons^ne, 86, 3. ontemn = antefn. on-t^nan, wv., open : pto. ont^n- ende, 70, 12 ; pret. 3 sg. (reflexive), -t^nde, 90, 33 ; pp. pi. -t^nede, 85, 34. on-weald (an-), smn., dominion, power, rule, command : ds. an- wealde, 64, 3 ; onTvalde, 103, 29 ; as. anweald, 72, 12. on-Tvealg (-wealh), adj., whole, sound, uninjured, unimpaired : as. m. --wealtane, 73, 10. on ■weg, adv., away, forth, out, off, 103, 4. See Stweg. on-wendan, lov., turn, change, per- vert, overturn : pp. -wended, 81, 18, 22. on-^wan, wv., show, manifest: subj. pres. 2 sg. -oufwe, 85, 2. open, adj., open : as. -open, 87, 7 ; ap. opene, 87, 5. orcerd = ort-geard. ort-geard, sm., garden, orchard : as. orcerd, 61, 21. orffung, sf., breathing, breath: as. 61, 19. oS, 1. prep. (w. dat. and ace), until, to, up to, as far as (time and place) : 70, 16 ; 71, 6 ; 73, 10 ; 78, 18. 2. conj., until : 67, 28. 08ter, pron. adj. (always strong), one of two, second, other : ns. f. aaferu, 99, 6; is. 09re, 72, 8; 09re siffe, another time, a second time, 67, 8 ; 100, 1 ; np. diflTre, 62, 28 ; }»a Offru (pron.), the others, 102, 26, 28 ; gp. 69erra, 103, 5 ; correlative. Offer . . . Offer, the one . . . the other ; ns. 99, 29 ; is. Offre siffe . . . Offre siffe, one 160 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. time . . . another time ; 98, 29-31 ; *gffer . . . differ . . . Offer, each . . . the one . . . the other, 78, 2-3 ; &ghwseffer Sfferne, each the other, each other, 96, 30. off J>e, conj., until, that, until : 99, 16. off l>8Bt, conj., until : 64, 10 ; 67, 29 ; 72, 7 ; 101, 12. offffe, cojy., or: 70, 14; 98, 4; offSe . . . offffe, either . . or, 98, 17-18 ; 98, 25 ; 99, 26 ; affer offffe . . . offffe, one of the two, either . . or, 78, 5. off-rdTran, redupl. v., -rgoTv, -r§- owon, r5wen, row away : pret. 3 pi. -rgowon, 103, 16. off-tvindan, sv. 3, -wand, -wun- don, -wunden, escape : pret. 3 sg. offwand, 103, 3. oxa, wm. , ox : gs. oxan, 68, 20. Pafie, wf., Pavia : ds. aet Paflan, 97, 2. " papa, wm., pope : ns. 96, 6. Pedrlde (Pedrede), wf., the Parret (Somerset) : ds. Pedredan, 100, 14. Peohtas, smpl., the Plots : ap. 93, 18. PStrus, sm., Saint Peter. Pippen, sm., Pepin : gs. Plppenes, 96, 5. plega, wm. , play, festivity, pleasure : ns. 80, 13 ; ds. plegan, 80, 16. port, sm., port, harbor : ns. 78, 27 ; ds. porte, 79, 4. R. rad, sf. ride, journey, raid : ap. rade, 92, 21. rad, pret. of rldan. r&de-here, sm., mounted force, cavalry : ds. 97, 17. rap, sm., rope : as. 88, 2, 6. raffe, see hraffe. Rgadingas, smpl., Reading : dp. 92, 24. rgaf, sn., dress, garment, coat: ds. 65, 25 ; ap. 64, 15. rScan, wv., pret. rShte, reck, care, be anxious ; pret. 3 pi. r6hton, 97, 21. reccan (reccean), m., exercise, wield (authority) : pret. 3 sg. rehte, 73, 16. restan, wv., rest, repose : pret. 3sg. reste, 68, 12. reste-daeg, sm., day of rest, Sab- bath day : as. 68, 7. ribb, sn., rib : as. 62, 17. rice, sm., 1. kingdom, sovereignty, power, reign : gs. rices, 72, 16 ; as. 74, 23. 2. kingdom, empire, region : ds. 69, 12 ; 72, 14 ; fgng td rice, came to the throne, 92, 15 ; as. 72, 24. rice, adj., rich, powerful, of high rank: superl. np. ricostan, 80, 3. rtcslan, vm., bear rule, reign: pret. 3 sg. 72, 19. rtdan, sv. 1, rad, ridon, rlden, ride : pret. 3 sg. rad, 101, 28 ; 101, 35. rlhte, adv., rightly, correctly, truly, justly : 67, 7. riht-norff an-wlnd, sm., direct north wind : gs. 76, 25. rlht-wfs, adj., righteous, just: ns. 70, 16. rlht-wisnes(s), sf., righteousness: as. 61, 16. riman, wv., count, relate, recite: ptc. rimende, 75, 16 ; pret. 3 sg. rimde, 92, 21. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSHARY. 161 Rin, smf., the Rhine : ds. RSn, 96, 25. rip, sn. , reaping, harvest : gs. ripes, 101, 28. r!pan, sv. 1, rS.p, ripon, rlpeu, reap : pres. 3 pi. ripaff, 60, 23. rSde-t&cen, sn., sign of the cross ; as. rddetacen, 75, 13 ; 85, 33 ; 88, 29. rShte, pret. of recan. R6in, s/., Rome : ds. tO Rdme, 93, 3. Rdm&ne, smpl., Romans, Rome: gp. Rflmana, 72, 20 ; dp. 72, 7. Romanise, adj., Roman : gs. R6- maniscan, 73, 5. RSm-Tirare. smpl., -waran, wpl., inhabitants of Rome, Romans : gp. --wara, 73, 3. ruh, adj., gen. ruwes, rough, un- kempt, hairy : ns. rflh, 65, 16 ; np. rflwan, 66, 11. rum, sm., room, space: as. 69, 11. rj-met, sn., room, space : as. 98, 20. S. sacerd, sm., priest : gp. sftcerda, 87,9. sft, smf., sea, lake : gs. sfes, 82, 36 ; s*we {Sievers, 266, n. 3 ; 269, k. 3), 83, 31; 84, 8 ; ds. s*, 73, 20 ; as. s*, 68, 12; 78, 6; 101, 20. s*d, sm., seed : as. 60, 13. s&de, pret. of secgan. Saefern, s/., also indeol., the Severn : gs. Saeferne, 100, 18 ; ds. Sae- ferne, 100, 11 ; Ssefern, 100, 15 ; 101, 35. saegd, pp. of secgan. sdfe-rima, ?cm. , sea shore, coast : ds. -riman, 102, 32. salde = sealde. sam, cojjj., sam . . . sam, whether ... or: 81, 6. same, adv., similarly, in like man- ner : 97, 29. samod (somod), adv., simultane- ously, at the same time ; somod, 76, 16 ; samod, 79, 27. 8am-worht(pp.),adj.,half-wrought, unfinished : ns. 98, 9. sanct (sant) , sto. , a saint : the Latin forms sanctus, sancta, are also used before proper names ; ns. Scs ( = sanctus), 74, 19 ; gs. Sea (= sancta) Marian, 93, 4. sargian (sarigan), wv., sorrow, la- ment : ptc. sarigende, 71, 32. sarig, adj., sorry, grieved, sorrow- ful, sad : ns. 67, 4., sarnes(s) (-nys(s)), sf., affliction, suffering, sorrow: ds. sarnysse, 64,2. sawan, redupl. v., seow, seowon, sawen, sow : pres. 3 pi. sawaff, 60, 22 ; pret. 3 sg. s6ow, 60, 13. sa-wol (sawl), sf., soul, life: ds. on llbbendre sawle, was wrought in a living soul = "became a liv- ing soul," 61, 20 ; as. 71, 1. Scald, the Rehelde : 95, 11. scamlan (sceamian), wv. (impers., w. dat. of pers. and gen. of thing), be ashamed : pret. 3 sg. sceamode, 62, 27. sceal, scealt, see sculan, scSap, sn., sheep : gp. sceapa, 77, 29 ; ap. scSap, 86, 7. sofeawiing, sf., seeing, surveying : ds. 77, 14. Scfeoburh, sf., Shoebury (Essex); ds. -byrig, 100, 7. scip, sn., ship : ns. 79, 14 ; gs. scipes, 83, 29 ; gp. sclpa, 98, 2 ; dp. scipum, 100, 5 ; ap. soypa, 78, 23 ; scipu, 98, 6. scip-here, sm., naval force, fleet : ds. 93, 16 ; as. (of the Danes) 100, 21. 162 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. scip-hlsest (scyp-), sm., ship-load, crew; ap. scip-hlaestas, 93, 17. sclp-rap, sm. , ship-rope, cable : dp. -rapum, 77, 17; 77, 33; ap. -rapas, 78, 2. scir, sf., shire, district, division : ns. 78, 25 ; ds. scire, military di- vision, 99, 5. Sciringes-beal, sm., Sciringesheal (Norway): ds. Sclrincgeshgale, 78, 33 ; as. -hgal, 78, 27, 34. scolu, sf. , school : ds. scole, 93, 4 ; as. 96, 7. Sc6n-6g, sf., Skaane (southernmost district of the Scandinavian pen- insula, belonging since 1658 to Sweden. Icelandic Skaney), 79, 17. Scottas (Sceottas), smpl., Soots: np. 97, 18. scr^dan, wv., clothe, dress, array : pres. 3 sg. scr^t, 61, 9 ; pret. 3 sg. scr^dde, 65, 25. sculan, pret. pres., be obliged (shall have to, must, ought to) : pres. ind. 1 sg. sceal, 67, 31 ; 2 sg. scealt, 62, 4 ; 3 sg. sceaU, 77, 35 ; 1 pi. sculon, 86, 13 ; pret. ind. 3 sg. sceolde, 76, 24 ; 3 pi. sceoldon, 96, 23 ; pret. subj. 3 sg. sceolde, 61, 28 ; 3 pi. sceolden, 75, 12 ; scolden, 98, 28. scyp, see scip. s6, s6o, ]>set, 1. dem. pron. and def. art., this, that (he, she, it), the; masc. ns. se, 74, 15 ; 59, 5 ; gs. J>8es, 73, 11 ds. >am (>am), 68, 10 ; 79, 4 ; as. )»one, 59, 6 ; neut. ns. ]>aet, 59, 14 ; 79, 14 ; 80, 34 ; gs. Jjses, 62, 27 ; 66, 21 ; ds. >«!in (J>ain), 69, 32 ; 78, 19 ; 83, 7 ; as. ]>aet, 78, 18 ; 81, 21 ; 99, 13 ; fem. ns. seo, 59, 5 ; 101, 35 ; gs. J>*re, 101, 31 ; gs. Jjare, 101, 26 ; ds. J>*re, 101, 29; as. J.a, 101, 29; is. (masc. and neut.) )»$• (H, J'S, J»oii), 68, 12 ; 80, 14 ; 102, 22.— Plural (m.f.n.): np. J»a, 77, 26; 79, 11 ; gp. ]>ara (>*ra), 91, 29 ; 100, 22 ; dp. J.am (l»*m), 90, 18, 27 ; ap. J>a, 95, 26 ; 98, 16 ; on ).a tid, at that time, 74, 10 ; Jjset w&ron eall Fionas, these were all Fins, 77, 5. 2. rel. pron. w. or without the particle ]>e, who, which, that: ns. b6, 69, 17 ; s§ J»e, 74, 22 ; seo, 69, 3 ; gs. J>aeB, 70, 15 ; 97, 8 ; ns. n. >set, 101, 14 ; np. J>a, 79, 20 ; gp. >ara }»e, 68, 10 ; dp. ]>am Jje, 68, 4 ; ap. ]>a J»e, 81, 28 ; 102, 3 ; gs. J>ses, from that time, 102, 8 ; Jjaes J»e, from the time when, 101, 5 ; after, 98, 13 ; according to what, such as, 65, 2 ; Tpf, w. comp. 86, 24 (frequently). See be, for, 1*8, mid, t5. sealde, pret. of sellan. Seal-Tradu, sm., Selwood Forest (Wessex), ds. -wuda, 100, 14 ; -wyda, 94, 13. seaS, pret. of sSoffan. Seaxe, wmpl., Saxons, Saxony, dp. Seaxum, 79, 5 ; 97, 18. sScean (s6can), vjv., sdhte, seek, demand, require : ptc. sScende, 71, 26; imp. 2 pi. 87, 14; inf. sfecan, 98, 22 ; pret. 3 sg. sOhte, 77, 25 ; 3 pi. sohton, 71, 23 (w. dat.) 98, 24. secgan, wv., saegde (s^de), ssegd (8*d), tell, say, proclaim : pret. 3 pi. secgaU, 75, 21 ; is J>aet ssegd, it is said, 76, 1 ; pret. 3 sg. sSbde, 63, 24 ; 3 pi. s*don, 69, 35 ; pp. ges&d, 69, 33 ; pres. 3 sg. (impers.) segS, 81, 7 ; imp. saga, 83, 24. segel, sm., sail : ds. segle, 79, 15. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 163 segliau (seglan), wv., sail : inf. 78, 30. self {sylt),pron. adj. (strong and weak), self, own : ns. Jjset selfe, 90, 29 ; ds. Mm selfum, 102, 29 ; np. selfan, 84, 12 ; gp. hiora sylfra, of themselves, their own, 75, 16. sellan (syllan), wv., sealde, give, give up, deliver, sell, hetray : imp. 2 sg. syle, 60, 7 ; sele, 82, 2 ; 2 pi. sellaff, 83, 18 ; pret. 3 sg. sealde, 63, 12 ; salde, 94, 19 ; 3 pi. sealdon, 70, 13 ; 81, 15. sSlra, sSlest, adj., comp. and sup., tetter, test, most excellent : np. sSIran, 60, 24 ; gp. sSIestena, 102, 14 (Sievers, 312). sendan, wv., send, send forth, de- spatch : pres. 1 sg. sende (for f ut. ) , 67, 30 ; pret. 3 sg. sende, 62, 16 ; imp. 2 sg. send, 90, 3 ; pp. sended, 72, 18 ; 83, 33 ; send, 91, 3. s@o, see s€. seofon (seofan), num., seven: 71, 5 ; syfan, 77, 18. seofon-tSoffa (-t6(o)g(e)ffa), num. adj., seventeenth : ns. 73, 15. seofon-tiene (-tj'ne), num., seven- teen : 73, 16. seofoSa, num. adj., seventh : ns. 68, 9. seolh (siolh), sm., seal: gs. sSoIes, 77, 34 ; sides, 78, 3. sgoSTan, sv, 2, sea?, sudon, soden, seethe, boil : pret. 3 sg. sSaff, 65, 29. seowan, sSowian (slwan), wv., sew, knit together: pret. 3 pi. si^vodon, 03, 14. set, sn., seat, camp, entrenchment: dp. setum, 98, 29, 31. setl, sn., seat, residence, throne : as. 75,8. settan, wv., set, put, place, make : pret. 3 sg. sette, 63, 33. st, sle, see bSon. slbb (sib, sybb), s/., peace : ns. sybb, 69, 24 ; ds. sibbe, 70, 26. side. Ml/., side: ds. stdan, 62, 17. siex (six, syx), num., six: siy, 73, 2 ; sj'x, 73, 23 ; sex, 102, 31. siexta (sixta, syxta), num. adj., sixth ; is. syxtan, 72, 14. siextig (slxtig, syxtig, syxtyg), num., sixty : dp. syxtyguin, 72, 9. sig = si, :J sg. pres. subj. of been (wesan). sige, sm., victory: as. 95, 27; 100, 25. Sigen, s/., the Seine ; ds. Sigene, 102, 10 ; as. 96, 12. siglan, wv., sail : inf. 76, 29 ; pret. 3 sg. siglde (Sievers, 405 n.), 76, 23, 26. Sillende, Zealand, ns. 79, 1, 9. slinle, see symble. sin, plur. pres. subj. of bSon. sind, sindon, see bSon. singal, adj., continual, perpetual, continuous : singaire, comp. 74, 4. singau, sv. 3, sang, suiigon, sun- gen, sing, read, recite, intone: ptc. singende, 75, 16 ; 82, 16. sio = s6o. slttan, sv. ■}, saet, s&ton, seten, sit, sit down, settle, remain : ptc. sittende, 71, 28 ; 83, 7 ; inf. 75, 18; 101, 7; imp. 2 sg. site, 65, 34 ; 2 pi. slttaff, 86, 21 ; pret. 3 pi. s&ton. , 7 : 100, 19. siS, sm., 1. journey, going, motion : as. 82, 35 ; 97, 35. 2. time, occa- sion: 09re siBCe, another time, a second time, 67, 9 ; 100, 1 ; 5Sre siffe . . . Offre siffe, on one occa- sion ... on another, 98, 30, 31. siff-fsBt, sm., journey : ns. 82, 33. siarffan, see sy'SIS&n. 164 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. sl&p, sm., sleep : as. 02, 16. sl&pan, rediipl. v. and wv., slgp (slfepte), slepon, sl&pen, sleep, die : pret. 3 sg. slep, 62, 16 ; pto. sl*pende, 84, 10 ; np. 84, 28. sl@an, sv. 6, sl6g (slOh), slOgon, slaegen (slegen, slagen), strike, smite, slay, kill: imp. 2 sg. sleh, 68, 15 ; pret. 3 pi. slSgan, 74, 2 ; pp. geslegen, 100, 27. siege (slaege), sm., striking, stroke, slaughter, destruction : ns. 74, 7. slgp, pret. of sl&pan. 8l6g, pret. of slean. smsel, adj., small, narrow: ns. 78, 5 ; comp. ns. smselre, 78, 10 ; superl. ns. smalost, 78, 12. smSagean (smgan), wv. consider, reflect, reason : ptc. smgagende, 70, 1 ; pret. 3 pi. smgadon, 59, 15. sinSffe, adj., smooth, soft: ns. 65, 16. smylte, adj., mild, tranquil, smooth, quiet : ds. f. 73, 10. smyltnes, s/., smoothness, quiet, calm : ns. 84, 1 5. sOhte, see secean. somnunga (semninga), adv., sud- denly, forthwith : 87,11. somod, see samod. sdna, adv., soon, directly, imme- diately : 75, 18 ; 98, 10 ; sSna swa, as soon as, 66, 19. sOlff, adj., true, real, just, right- eous : as. m. s33'an, 74, 24. OSS', sn., truth : gs. s5ffes, 77, 12. sSfflice, 1. adv., truly, indeed, verily : 63, 6 ; 84, 5. 2. conj., but, however, therefore, for, now, then : 68, 22; 69,, 7; 71, 14; {antem) 62, 3 ; (nam) 69, 17. sp&tan, wv., spit : pret. 3 pi. spftt- ton, 85, 22. specan, see sprecan. spSd, s/., success, riches, prosperity, power : np. spgda, 77, 23 ; ap. 80, 10, 32. spSdig, adj., rich, powerful, success- ful : ns. 77, 23. spell, sn., story, narrative, saying : gp. spella, 77, 10. spinnan, sv. 3, spann, spunaon, spunnen, spin : pres. 3 pi. spin- naff, 61, 5. spraee, pret. of sprecan. spr&c (spr6c), s/., speech, conver- sation, conference: as. spr&ce,66, 28 ; sprSca, 67, 3 ; td his spr&ce cuinan, to come to confer with him : 75, 9. sprecan (specan), sv. 5, sprsec (spsec), spr&con (spfecon), sprecen (specen), speak: imp. 2 sg. spec, 84, 6 ; ptc. sprecende, 85, 1 ; pret. 3 sg. spraec, 68, 1 ; pi. sprftcon, 69, 27 ; 97, 34. stsel-here, sm., predatory army, marauding band : dp. -hergum, 102, 24. stael-hrftn, sm., decoy reindeer : np. -hranas, 77, 26. stsel-wyrffe, adj., stalwart, strong : np. -wyrSe, 102, 3. stseff, sn., shore, river bank: ds. stjeae, 79, 27 ; staffe, 100, 18. st&nen, adj., of stone : ns. st&n- ene, 90, 6 ; ds. stftnenan, 90, 25 ; as. st&nene, 89, 35. Stan, sm., stone : as. 60, 16. standan, sv. 6, stOd, stddon, standen, stand, arise, occupy : pres. 3 sg. stent, 79, 4 ; pret. 3 sg. stdd, 69, 14 ; 3 pi. stSdon, 102, 35. stefn (stenin), sf., 1. voice, sound : ns. stefn, 82, 5 ; as. stemne, 63, 16 ; is. stefne, 76, 4. 2. summons, terra of military service : as. stenin, 99, 3. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 165 stelan, sv. i, stsel, stftlon, stolen, steal, rob : imp, 2 sg. stel, 08, 17. stemn = stefn. stenc, sm., stench, odor, smell, fragrance : us. 66, 20. stent, pres. 3 sg. of standan. steor-bord, sn., starboard, right side of a ship: as. 76, 17; 77, 4; 78, 31 ; 79, 15. steorra, wm., star; ns. 97, 29, 30. steor-r§9ra, wm., steersman : ns. 83, 10 ; 84, 32 ; ds. -r69ran, 83, 29. stdd, pret. of standan. st6w, s/., place, spot, position : ds. on suinere st6we, in a certain place, 59,20 ; 91, 13 ; as. Jjateoffan stSwe, the tenth place : 74, 2 ; dp. stdwuin, 74, 16 ; 78, 6. str&l, smf., arrow, dart : ■ ns. (voc.) 87, 19. strangian, wv., strengthen : pto. strangende, 92, 5. strgam, sm., stream, flood, current, river : ns. 74, 14. stycce-m&lum (dp.), adv., piece- meal, here and there : 76, 12. sum, indef. pron., 1. (used sub- stantively w. gen.) , a certain one, some one, something, one, some : fgowertiga sum, one of forty, 74, 18 ; syxa sum, one of six, he and five others, 77, 21 ; (inde- pendently) ns. 60, 13, 16, 18, 20 ; sum . . . sum, a part . . . the rest, 102, 8-9. 2. (used adjeo- tively) a certain, some, any : ns. 60, 13; ds. sumere, 59, 20; as. sumne, 62, 7 ; sumne fultum, a help, 62, 7 ; is. sume daege, one day, 101, 28 ; np. sume, 101, 25 ; dp. sumum, 78, 6 ; ap. sume, 77, 16 ; 101, 1. With numerals = some, about : sum bund sclpa, about a hundred ships, 99, 9. sumor (-er), sm., summer: ns. suinor, 81, ; ds. sumera, 76, 13 ; 102, 8 ; sumere, 103, 25 ; is. 103, 21. Sumor-s&te (Sumur-), wmpl., the people of Somerset, Somerset (the district) : ap. 94, 14 ; gp. Sumur- s*tna, 94, 11. sungon, pret. 3 pi. of slngan. Sunna, wm., the Somme, as. 95, 13. sunne, wf. , sun : ns. 95, 30. sunn, sm., son : ns. sunu, 73, 22 ; as. sunu, 04, 26 ; 69, 9 ; np. suna, 66, 25 ; gp. sunena, 67, 31. suff, adv., southvs'ards, south ; sufS, 72, 21 ; 99, 10, 12. suffan, adv., from the south, 79, 28 ; be suafau, prep. (vf. dat.), south of : 92, 19 ; wiff suthan, prep. (w. ace), to the south of, 78, 34. suBfe-weard, adj., southward, ds. 78, 17 ; 78, 27. sfiSf-folc, sn., southern people or nation : as. 74, 12. suUT-rima, wm. , south coast : ds. -riman, 103, 22. sflaf-ryhte, adv., southwards: 76, 25, 27. Suff-Seaxe, wmpl.. South Saxons, Sussex : gp. -seaxna, 103, 17 ; dp. -seaxum, 101, 15; 102, 19. s-wa, adv. conj. (dem. and rel.), so, as: adv., swa, 66, 2; 75, 18; conj., swa, 70, 3 ; 74, 19 ; 86, 13 ; 100, 4 ; as if, 84, 10 ; correl. s8na swa . . . swa, 99, 83 ; swa . . . swa (w. comp.), the . . . the, 78, 9 ; swa swa, as, just as, 70, 11 ; 75, 33 ; 86, 7 ; swa swa, so that, 101, 11; swa J>aet, 84, 12; swS hwset swa, whatsoever, 85, 12 ; on sw^a hwllcum daege swa, on 166 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. whatever day, 62, 4 ; 63, 7 ; swa oft swa, whenever, 98, 16 ; swa hwyder swa, whithersoever, 84, 3 ; bi sw^a hwaSerre efes swa, on whichever side, 98, 23 ; swa swa . . . swa, as . . . so, 62, 11 ; gac swa, liliewise : 63, 18 ; 99, 32. swailce, adv., so, thus : 90, 19. swat, sin.? n.? sweat, perspiration, toil, labor : ds. on swate, 64, 10. sweltan, sv. 3, swealt, sw^ulton, swolten, die, perish : inf. 62, 5 ; pres. 3 sg. swelt, 89, 29; subj. pres. 3 sg. swelte, 88, 3 ; pret. 3 pi. swulton, 63, 3. Sw^eo-land, sm., Sweden : ns. 78, 18. SwSom, dp., the Swedes, 79, 21. swffeora (swyra), lom., neck; as. sw^eOran, 65, 28 ; 88, 6 ; sivyran, 88, 2. sweord (sw^urd, swyrd), sn., sword : ns. swurd, 71, 1 ; as. 64, 23. sw^eostor, /., sister : 97, 1. svper, sm., pillar, column : ds. swere, 87, 2 ; as. swer, 87, 1. swerlan, sv. 6, svirdr, sw6ron, sworen, swear, speak : pret. 3 sg. sw5r, 93, 6 ; 3 pi. swaron, 93, 21, 33. STvift, adj., swift : comp. pi. swift- ran, 102, 27 ; superl. pi. swyft- oste, 80, 22. swilce (sw^elce, sw^ylce), adv., conj., 1. (w. indio.) just as, thus, also, moreover, in like manner, likewise ; swilce, 66, 12 ; 66, 20 ; 88, 12 ; swylce 6ac, also, more- over, 72, 13 ; also, likewise, 74,27; 6ac swilce, now, 62, 28 ; thus, 62, 6 ; besides, also, 74, 18. 2. (w. subj.) as if, as though. swSn (swyn), sn., hog, swine: gp. sw^na, 77, 30. swincan, sv. 3, sw^anc (swonc), swuncon, swuncen, swink, toil, labor, strive : pres. 3 pi. swincaff, 61, 4. swingan, sv. 3, swang (sw^ong), swungon, swungen, whip, strike, swinge, scourge : imp. 2 pi. swin- gaff, 88, 18 ; pret. 3 pi. swungon, 85, 22. sw5r, pret. of swerian. swulton, pret. pi. of sweltan. swungon, pret. pi. of sw^ingan. s'wurd, see sw^eord. sw^ffe (swtffe), adv., very, very much, severely, violently, sorely : 74, 8 ; swlSe, 66, 35 ; 67, 16 ; 84, 11; comp. swiff or, 102, 12; superl. swiafost, especially, 77, 13 ; almost, 80, 32 ; ealles swi- 9ost, most of all, 102, 13 ; ealra swiffust, 102, 24. sf, si, pres. subj. of beon. sybb, see sibb. syfan, see seofon. syle, see sellan. sylf, see self. sylfren (seolfren), adj., made of silver, silver : as. 75, 14. symble (symle, simle), adv., ever, always ; simle, 98, 27. syndrig, ad!;., separate, single : np. 69, 1. synd(t), syndon, pres. 3 pi. of beon. syngian, wv., sin, transgress : imp. 2 sg. synga, 68, 16. syrwan (slerwan), wv., plan, plot, scheme ; pres. 2 sg. syrwst, 63, 35. s^tS, see sills'. sySafan (siaFffan), adv., since, after- wards, then : siffffan, 98, 22 ; conj., siSSan, 77, 2 ; sySSan, 89, 11, 18. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 167 syx, see slex. syxta, see siexta. syxtyg, see slextig. tacen (tacn), sre., token, sign, mir- acle : ns. 69, 20. tam, adj., tame : gp. tamra, 77, 25. tainpel, sn., temple : as. 70, 20. Teines, s/., the Thames : ds. Temese, 92, 19 ; 100, 10 ; as. 99, 1. teon, sv. 2, tSah (tSag, t§h), tu- gon, togen, draw, pull, go : inf. teon, 88, 2 ; pret. 3 pi. tugon, 88, 7 ; 98, 6 ; 101, 19 ; pp. togen, 88, 8. tSoffa, num. adj., tenth : as. 74, 2. Terfinna, gp., the Teriins, 77, 7. teff, see t69. tid, sf., hour, time, season : ds. 71, 9 ; as. ane tld, once, at a certain time, 89, 9 ; dp. 73, 4. tien (tSn, t!n, t^n), num., ten : t^n, 74, 5 ; 78, 1. tillan, vyo. (w. gen. of thing and dat. of pers.), cultivate, till : pret. 3 sg., tUode, 64, 21 ; ptc. tllgende, 93, 25. timbran, wv., build : inf. 102, 25 ; pret. 3 pi. tlmbredon (Sievers, 405, 5), 102,25. tin-treg, sn., torment : np. tin- trega, 89, 8 ; ap. -tregu, 86, 25 ; -trego, 82, 1 ; -trega, 85, 15. t5, l.prep. (w. dat., instr.), to, at, for (time, place, indirect relation, purpose, condition) : 59,21 ; for, in the place of, 67, 11 ; with verb of motion, 67, 26 : 69, 26 ; purpose, 70, 29 ; 82, 22 ; to J>are l>e, for which, 83, 33 ; tO hw*m, why, 83, 15 ; w. ger. 61, 24 ; 67, 21 ; 71, 34 ; 83, 22 ; 93, 5 ; placed after the governed word, 86, 19 ; 100, 9 ; after the relative, 80, 34 ; td daeg, to-day, 69, 18; ta lafe, remaining: 82,21. 2. adv., too: 82, 33. t6-brecan, sv. 4, -braec, -br&con, -brocen, break to pieces, violate : pret. 3 pi. , -br&con, 99, 26 ; 102, 2. td-cuman, sv. 4, -cdm (-cwam), -c6mon (-CTvOmon), -cumen (-cymen), come, arrive: subj. pres. 3 sg. tdcume, 60, 5. tO-d&lan, wv., divide, scatter, sep- arate (trans, and intrans.): pres. 3 pi. -d^slaff, 80, 15. , tOeacan, see Saca. tO-emnes, prep. (w. dat.), alongside, 78, 17, 18. t6-faran, sv. 6, -fSr, -18ron, -faren, separate, disperse : pret. 3 sg. td- f5r, 102, 8. t8-ge-)>godan, wv., join, join to, ad- join : pp. ds. tdgearSoddan, 74, 15. t6-licgan, sv., 5, lie between, sepa- rate ; pres. 3. sg. tdliaf, 79, 23. td-l^san (-ISsan), wv., loosen, re- lax, unhinge : pp. tdlesed, 81, 17 ; 81, 22. td-mearclan, wv., enroll, tax: pp. -mearcod, 68, 23. td-inearcodnes(s), sf., enrolment, taxing : ns. 68, 24. td-niorgen. adv., to-morrow, 61, 8. tS-niman, sv., 4, -ndm (nam), -nOmoD (-namon), -numen, take apart, separate, divide: pp. 98, 27. ta-sc€adan, redupl. v., -8c6d, -scS- don, -scaden (-scfeaden), part, separate, divide : pres. 3 sg. -scSai- deff, 74, 11. 168 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. t5-stencan, wv., scatter, drag along; 3 pi. -stencaff, 85, 17. tdff, m., tooth : dp. tdaruin, 77, 15 ; ap. tgff, 77, 16. tO-weard, adj., toward, approach- ing, impending, future : as. 74, 2.3. t6-weard, prep. (w. dat. ) , toward : 80, 24. treow, sn., tree : ds. treowe, 03, 18 ; as. 61, 25. treo-w, sf. , faith, pledge, agreement : ap. treowa, 98, 16. Trus5, an ancient city on the Drau- seu Sea : ns. 79, 27 ; as. 79, 14. tu, tuggen, see tw§gen. tugon, pret. pi. of teoii. tun, sm., enclosure, village, town: ds. 80, 18, 20. turtle, w/., turtle, turtle-dove : ap. turtlan, 70, 14. tiiwa (tuwwa, twuwa, twiwa), adv., twice : tCiwwa, 98, 29. tvird,in, dp. of twegen. twegen, twa, twa (tu), mim., two : nom. tuggen, 95, 8 ; ace. twggen, 70, 14 ; 99, 28 ; 101, 1 ; fem. ace. twa, 70, 14 ; 100, 19 ; 101, 31 ; neut. tu (twa), ace. 73, 23; 101, 31; 103, 18; on tu, in two, 98, 27 ; adv. , tu swa lange, twice as long, 102, 26 ; dat. twam, 77, 21 ; 78, 14 ; 98, 19. twelf, num., twelve : 72, 21 ; 98, 13. twelfta, adj. , twelfth : as. 94, 1 . twelf-'wintre, adj., twelve years (winters) old : 71, 18. twentig, num., twenty : 77, 29. tweo, wm., doubt, ambiguity : bu- ton twgon, without doubt, cer- tainly, 74, 22. twl-feald, adj., twofold : as. 88, 23. tyccen (ticcen), sn., kid: ap. tyc- cenu, 65, 11. tydernes(s) (tyddernis), sf., weak- ness, frailty, incompetency : as. t^ddernysse, 89, 12. t^n, see tien. P,B. J>a, see se. J'a, adv. conj. (dem. and rel.), then, when, whilst, as : adv., 69, 2 ; 70, 33; 82, 23; 93, 33; conj., 69, 7; 71, 18; ]>a git, yet, still, 62, 14 ; J>a gyt, 77, 24 ; \>lL J»a, while, when, 62, 16 ; 68, 16 ; 69, 26 ; correl. J>a . . ]>a, 09, 82 ; 84, 26 ; 95, 24-25. ]>*ni (J>ani), see se. J>&r (^ar), adv. (dem. and rel.), there, where : J>ar, 69, 7 ; J»&r, 72, 11 ; 95, 2 ; J>*r J>*r, where, 62, 17 ; 98, 19 ; conj. J>&r, 65, 28; J>*r, when, as, 63, 16 ; \>Sbr of, 65, 12 ; buton J'^r, except where, 77, 8 ; >*r tS, 61, 17 ; ]>&r on, 77, 7 ; J»ar utan, 99, 2. ]>Sbre, J»&ra (Jjara), see s6. t&r-fore, conj., therefore, on that account, 93, 32. ])ses, adv. (gs. of J^aet), thence, therefore, after this, 92, 15 ; 94, 17; 102, 8; J»aes J>e, con;., since, after, therefore, because, as, 75, 25. J»ses J>e, from the time that, after, 93, 2 ; 101, 20. See sg. J>set, see sg. l^aeit, conj., that, so that: 64, 25; 65, 85 ; 73, 24 ; 101, 23 ; swa J»aEt, 85, 17. J»set J>e, which. See se. }>afian, wv., allow, sufier, permit; agree, consent to, submit to : inf. 75, 23. J>anc (Jjonc), sm., grace, mercy, thanks : gs. Godes ]>oiices, ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 169 through the mercy of God, 102, 11 ; ap. ]>ancas, 89, 32. >auon Oonoii, J>onan), adv.(dem. and rel.), thence ; ]>onan, 76, 11 ; 76, 26 ; >aiioii, 82, 26. >e, 1. indecl. rel. part., who, which, that : 59, 3 ; 69, 5 ; 69, 28 ; \>u J>e, who, 60, 4 ; ]>3,ra J>e, GO, 9 ; se ]>e, he that, that, 60, 21 ; 66, 35 ; ]>one J»e, 75, 5 ; }>e he hlder com (from the time) that (when) he came hither, 72, 15 ; J»e hi td cdmon, to whom they came, 75, 17 ; }>e . . . on beoaf, in which their possessions are, 77, 22 ; J>e his = whose. 2. conj., or : hwft- Ser . . . J>e, whether ... or, 66, 6. ;i. adv., than, 103, 30. See be ]>an \>e, for }>aiii J>e, mid \>y J>e, o9 J»e, etc. ]>e, see J>u. I'S (]>y), see se. I>€ah (l»eh), conj. and adv., though, although, however, 78, 6 ; 100, 35 ; JiSh, 83, 17 ; 98, 16 ; 103, 15 ; ]>Sah J>e (conj.), 63, 5; ]»gh (conj.), 102, 21. }>eah, see Jigon. ]>earf, s/., need, necessity, want: as. (p ?) )>earfe, 74, 26. Jjeawr, sm., usage, manner, practice, custom ; ns. 80, 7 ; as. 76, 3 ; 76, 2. ]>egen (]>egn, J»6n), sm., servant, thane : ns. ]»egn, 100, 25 ; np. ]»egnas, 100, 26 ; gp. J>6na, 102, 14. ]'egnung ()>enung), sf., service, ministration, office : as. }>Snunge, 83, 33. ]>encan, vjv., pret. J^Ohte, pp. ge- >dht, think, reflect, meditate, resolve, desire : pres. 3 sg. J>eucff, 67, 24; pret. 3 sg. J>6hte, 67, 21. J»6od, sf., people, nation, tribe : dp. }>Sodum, 73, 21 ; Gentiles, na- tions, np. 61, 14 ; gp. ]>@oda, 70, 29. J»eon, sv. 1 (Sievers, 383, n. 3), J»ah (>eah), )>lgon (^ugon), )>lgeii (Jjogen), grow, increase : pret. 3 sg. >@ah, 72, 5. ]>Sos, see J>68. J»§o\ir, sm., servant : ns. 74, 17 ; ds. 81, 27 ; as. 70, 25. J»gowa, wm., servant : ns. 91, 3 ; np. >eOTvan, 80, 4. )>6ow-d6in, sm., servitude, service, subjection, rule : ds. -ddme, 67, 12. J»eo wian (J>6owlgan) , wv. , serve : pres. subj. 3 pi. ]>gowioii, 66, 24; ptc. ]>§owigende, 71, 7. \>es, J»gos, J»is (Jjys), dem. pron., this : maso. ns. J>6s, 70, 34 ; gs. }>ises, 62, 1 ; ds. >isum, 62, 6 ; fem. ns. >eo8, 71,4; gs. >yssere, 59, 17 ; ds. J>lsse, 85, 25 ; as. J»as, 66, 28 ; neut. ns. JjIs, 78, 32 ; as. 63, 30; gs. >ise8, 67, 33; ds. >ys- sum, 74, 17 ; >ysum, 97, 33 ; is. ]>fs, 98, 13; 101, 6; J.ts, 83, 9; np. Jjas, 61, 17; gp. }>yssa, 61, 15; ap. Hs, 61, 14; 72,3. J»lder (J>yder), adv., on that side, thither, whither : 75, 9 ; >yder, 78, 28. ]>ider-weard, adv., thitherward, 79, 6 ; J>ider-wearde8, adv., thither- wards, 99, 4. )>lii, 1. pnss. pron., thine, thy: ns. 60, 4, 5 ; gs. >ines, 67, 28 ; ds. >!num, 70, 25 ; as. m. >!nne, 70, 25 ; f. )>ine, 71, 1 ; gp. Jilnra, 66, 25; dp. 85, 4; ap. >!ne, 82, 10. 2. gs. of >fl, 66, 5 ; 83, 32. >ing, sn. , thing : as. 64, 26 ; ap. J>ing, 71, 12; 76,26. 170 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSABT. ]>ing!an, wv. (w. dat.), beg, pray, ask, intercede for : pret. 3 pi. ]>ingodon, 75, 17. }>is, J'ises, I'lsum, see ]>Ss, J>oii Oan), instr. sg. of 86; with prepositions used to form adverb- ial phrases and conjunctions: sefter J>on, after that : 72, 10 ; for J>on, 75, 22, etc. )>onan, see J'anon. ]70iine (Jeanne), adv. and conj., 1. then, when, thereupon, now : 63, 8 ; 74, 12 ; correl. >onne . . . }>oniie, then . . . when, 80, 30. 2. (w. comparatives) than, 62, 28 ; 103, 21. Jjorn, sm., thorn, thorn-bush: np. )>ornas, 60, 18 ; ap. 64, 8. >ri (Jrie, ]>ry), J>rgo, num., three : nom. J>rie, 97, 17 ; J>r6o, 102, 35 ; dat. ^rim, 71, 27 ; 76, 20 ; gp. >r6ora, 74, 15 ; ace. l>rle, 76, 18. Jji-lflda (l»ryclda), num. adj., third: ns. Jridde, 73, 25. l»ritig (J>rittig), nam., thirty: 78, 11; gs. Jrittlges {Sievers, 326), 72, 20 ; Jritiga sum, one of thirty, 94, 23. I>r5wian, wv. , suffer : pto. ])r6- wlende, 85, 22 ; pret. 2 sg. ]>r5- wodest, 89, 10. J»u, 2d pers. pron., thou: ns. 64, 3 ; gs. J>ln, 66, 5 ; ds. \>%, 66, 22 ; as. ]>g, 82, 9 ; dual, gyt, 71, 33, 34 ; np. ge, 61, 15 ; gp. gower, 61, 1 ; dp. %0-w, 61, 17 ; ap. Sow, 61, 10. J'ulite, pret. 8 sg. of Jjyncan. I'urh, prep. (w. aoc), through, by (cause, manner, means, motion): 73, 7 ; 75, 30 ; 86, 35. ]>urh-faran, -fdr, -f6ron, -faren, sv. 6, go through, pierce : pres. 3 sg. -faerSf, 71, 1. I'urh-wuuian, tOB., continue, be steadfast ; ptc. -wunlende, 82, 16. >us, adv., thus: 69, 23; 75, 20; 97, 25. J"^ (I'S), instr. sg. of sS. See }>on. )»yncan (-cean), im. (impers. w. dat.), pret. -i sg. >uhte, appear, seem : hire J>uhte, she thought, 63, 10 ; him selfum ]>uhte, 102, 29. Jjystrian (]>Sostrian) , wv., grow dark, become dim : pret. 3 pi. >ystrodoii, 64, 25. U. ufe-weard, adj., upward, upper, higher up: ds. -weardum, 102, 35. ufor, adv., further away, 95, 1. un-be-boht (pp.), adj., unsold: gp. unbebohtra, 77, 25. un-bIinDend]ire, adv., incessantly, continually : 74, 7. under, prep. (w. dat. and ace), under, beneath, in subjection to, under the rule of : 64, 3 ; 67, 12 ; under }>3.m, tmder the protection of, 93, 22. under-}>godan (-J>^dan), wv., sub- ject, subdue : pret. 3 sg. nnder- Jjgodde, 72, 20 ; pp. under]>god, subjected, subject, 72, 3. un-eaa^e, adv., not easily, hardly, scarcely : 66, 28. un-eaffelSce (-gSelSce), adv.. In- conveniently, with difBculty, 103, 5 ; unleSFelSce, 94, 5. un-for-baerned (pp.), adj., un- bumed : ns. 80, 8 ; as. 81, 1. un-frliaf, sm., hostility : ds. 77, 1. un-ge-f6ge, adv., excessively : 80, 29. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSABT. 171 uii-gemetltce, adv., beyond meas- ure, excessively, exceedingly : 66, 35. un-gewremmed, neg. pp., un- spotted, unblemished, inviolate : as. m. uDgewemnedne, 75, 4. un-lelSe-lSce, see uu6aafelice. unin^te (-inSte), adj., immeasur- able, excessive, immense : comp. unmStre, 74, 4. iin-riht, adj., wrong, wicked, un- just : np. unrihte, 87, 3 ; -rihtan, 82, 17. un-rihtnes(s), s/., wrong, unright- eousness : ds. 87, 19. un-rlht--wisnes(8), s/., unrighteous- ness, iniquity : ap. -wisnysse, 68, 3. unrim, sn., countless number, large quantity, mass : as. 72, 23. un-sceaafffiend, sm., innocent per- son : gp. -sceaSfflendra, 74, 6. un-scyldig, adj., guiltless, inno- cent : ns. 68, 5. un-sibb, s/., dissension, strife : ds. unsibbe, 96, 28. un-spSdig, adj., poor : np. unspSdi- gan, 80, 4. un-wealt, adj., not ' walty,' steady : comp. np. un-wealtran, 102, 28. un-wemmed (-wemme), adj. (neg. pp.), undefiled, unstained, pure: as. m. -wemmedne, 73, 10. flp (upp), adv., up (to a place), up stream, up country (inland) : 74, 17 ; wis upp, above, upwards, 78, 7 ; prep. ]>e hi upp cdmon, up which they came, 74, 26. uppe, adv., up, above : uppe on londe, up into the land, 103, 1. fire, 1. poss. pron., our, ours : ns. fire, 60, 4 ; ds. flrum, 84, 9 ; ap. fire, 60, 8. 2. gp. of Ic, 88, 35. urnon, pret. pi. of lernan. us, dap. of ic. flser, poss. pron., gen. usses, our : 76, 3. fit, adv., out : 65, 2 ; 72, 13 ; 100, 23. fifan (fiton), adv., from outside, outside : 99, 2 ; 100, 18. Gte, adv., without, outside, out (in the open air) : 75, 8 ; 98, 28, 29. uter-inere, sm., outer, open sec : ds. 102, .34. flte-weard, adj., outward, outside : ds. 98, 7 ; 103, 2. uton (utun, wuton), subj. 1 pi. of wftan, to go ; used with the inf. to introduce an imperative or an adhortative clause, let us : 62, 7 ; 90, 21 ; utun, 69, 27. uuoldon =: Tvoldon. W. wa, 1. wm., woe. 2. interj., alas ! 90, 16 ; 90, 35. wacian, wv., watch : ptc. ■waclende, 69, 12. w*d-br6c, sfpl., breeches, aprons : 63, 15. wsel, sn., slaughter, carnage, de- struction ; ns. 100, 27. ■wael-st5w, sf., place of slaughter, battle-field ; gs. 92, 17. w*pen, sn., weapon : dp. 80, 31. w&pned ( r= -w&pned-mann) , sm., male {masculinurn) : ns. 70, 11. - "wses, wfere, ■w&ron, see bdon. wsestm, smn., growth, produce, fruit : ds. wsestme, 62, 32. wSbta,, wm., wet, moisture : as. w*tan, 60, 17. ivseter, sn., water : ns. waeter, 103, 8; gs. waeteres, 81, 5. wBeter-faesten, sn., waterfastness, place protected by water : as. -fffistenne, 98, 20. 172 anglo-sa:^on glossabt. warnian, tov., warn, caution ; take "warning, teware of, guard against : pret. 3 sg. warnode he hlin \>^ 1*8 . . . , he was on his guard against them lest . . . , 75, 9. • waroaf, sm., shore : ds. waroSe, 82, 36; 83, 1. wast, pres. 2 sg. of witan. vvat, pres. 3 sg. of wltan. wg, pi. of ic. -(veald, sm., weald, forest : ds. -wealda, 98, 6 ; as. weald, 98, 6. wealdend (waldead), sm., ruler, lord : ns. 88, 35. Wealh-ge-f6ra (or, -gerSfa), wm., commander of troops on the Welsh border (or, reeve of the King's Welsh serfs) : ns. 103, 23. w^ealh-st6d, sm., interpreter, trans- lator : ap. -stddas, 74, 19. wearp, pret. of weorpan. wearff, see weorSan. w^eaxan (w^exan), sv. 6 and redupl. ■v., w6x (tv6ox), w^Sxon (wgox- on), weaxen-(wexen), wax, grow, increase : pres. 3 pi. weaxaff, 61, 4 ; pret. 3 sg. wSox, 71, 14. \reg, sm., way, road : as. 64, 24. w^el, adv., well : 77,6; 6ac w^el, likewise, abundantly, 99, 32 ; wel hw*r, almost everywhere: 102, 32. wgn, s/., hope, expectation, supposi- ^ tion : ns. 82, 30 ; 86, 6. wenan, lou., ween, fancy, consider : pres. 2 sg. w^gne, 65, 2 ; sub. pres. 3 sg. w^ene, 65, 18 ; pret. 3 pi. wgndon, 71, 22. wendan, wv., turn : pret. 3 sg. wende, 101, 14 ; pi. w^endon, 101, 10 ; (reflexive) wende he hine, 99, 13. Wendel-sft, smf. , Mediterranean Sea : ds. 95, 35. weod, sn., weed, herb, grass, pas- ture : as. 61, 8. Weonoff- (Weonod-) land, sn. Wendland : ns. 79, 15 ; Weonod- land, 70, 22 ; ds. 79, 25 ; Winod- lande, 79, 29. wfeop, pret. of wSpan. weorc, sn., work, labor, affliction, pain, distress : ds. weorce, 64, 6 ; ap. weorc, 68, 8. weorpan, sv. 3, w^earp, wurpon, worpen, throw, cast : pret. 3 sg. wearp, 103, 18. weorst, wyrst, see yfel. ■weorffe (wurlSe), adj., worth, wor- thy, honored : superl. weoriSuste, 94, 23. ■weorffan (w^urSan), su. 3, w^earU, \vurdon, worden, become (pass, aux.), happen, come to pass, do, make, bring about : pres. 2 sg. ts duste wyrst, dust shalt thou be- come, 64, 12 ; pret. 3 sg. wearS, 67, 3 ; 100, 25 ; pi. wurdon, 92, 18 ; pp. geworden, 68, 22 ; 84, 15. w^eorSian (wurSian), wv., hold worthy, honor, worship : imp. 2 sg. wurSa, 68, 2 ; pret. 3 sg. weorffude, honored, 94, 27. w^epan, rednpl. v., w^gop, w^eopon, — , weep, bewail, mourn over : pret. 3 sg. weop, 67, 17. wer, sm., man, husband : ns. 73, 4 ; ds. were, 62, 23 ; 63, 12 ; gp. wera, 86, 17 ; ap. weras, 83, 7. werod (wered), sn., band of men, army host : is. w^erede, 92, 16 ; 94, 10. ■wesan, see been. west, adv., westwards, west : 72, 21; 99, 13. westan, adv., from the west: be w^estan, prep. (w. dat.), west of; 100, 14. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 173 westan-wlnd, sm. , west wind : gs. westanwindes, 76, 22. west-d&l, sm., west quarter, west- em part : as. 73, 27. vrSste, adj., waste, barren (^vlldor), uninhabited : ns. 77, 8 ; as. 76, 17. w6sten, sn., waste, desert : ds. wSstenue, 76, 16. fvest-lang, adj., extending west : ns. 98, 4. west-rice, sn. , western kingdom : as. 95, 29. West-s*, snf.. West Sea (the sea west of Norway, in contrast with the East Sea, i.e. the Baltic) : as. 76, 10. West- (Wes-) Seaxe, wmpL, West Saxons, Wessex : np. 92, 23 ; gp. Wesseaxna, 93, 19 ; 94, 2 ; dp. Westseaxum, 94, 7. Weff-mOr, indecl. Wedmore : ds. 94, 26. wic-ge-f6ra ( = -gergfa), ioto., bail- iff, or reeve, of a " wic " or vill : ns. 102, 19. wician, wv., dwell, inhabit, encamp: pres. 3 pi. wiciaff, 76, 12 ; subj. pret. 3 sg. wicode, 78, 29. wlc-ing, sm., Viking (originally dwellers on the bays and inlets of Norway), sear-robbers : gp. wicenga, 94, 29. wid-sft, smf., wide, open sea, the ocean : ns. 77, 5 ; 79, 7 ; as. 76, 17. widuwe (wudu-we, -wudewe), wf., widow : ns. Tvudewe, 71, 6. wiece(wlce, ■wuce), w/., week: ds. wiecao, 94, 12 ; gp. wucena, 100, 19 ; dp. -wucum, 78, 14. ■wlergan, wv., abuse, condemn, curse : subj. pres. 3 sg. -wlrige, 66, 18 ; 66, 26. wif, sn., woman, wife, lady : ns. 62, 26 ; ds. wife, 62, 25 ; as. 74, 28. wif-mann, sm., wOman : ds. wif- men, 62, 20. Wiht, s/.. Isle of Wight: as. 102, 31. wiht (wuht) , sfn. , person, creature, wiglit ; whit, anything, thing : n^nig w^uht, adv., not at all, 85, 8 ; nftnig wiht, 86, 26. wild-deor (wilder) ,sn., wild beast, deer, animal : ap. 62, 14 ; dp. on w^ildruin, in reindeer, 77, 24. wilde, adj., wild, uncultivated : np. wilde, 78, 7 ; ap. wildan, 77, 27. wiidrum, see w^ild-dgor. willa, wm., will, desire, wish, joy, delight : n.s. 66, 3 ; gs. willan, 69, 25. w^illadon, pret. pi. of wilnian. w^illan (wyllan), anom. v., will, be willing, wish, be about to, (aux. sign of future) shall, will : pres. 3 sg. wile, 91, 1 ; 3 pi. wil- laff, 82, 22 ; wyUaff, 80, 15 ; pres. subj. 1 sg. wylle, 65, 18 ; pret. subj. 3 sg. wolde, 74, 22 ; 3 pi. wolden, 98, 22 ; woldon, 82, 18 ; w. negative, nyllan (< ne + wUlan). w^ilnian, vm. (w. gen. or ace), wish, long for, desire, will : pret. willadon, 75, 26 ; imp. 2 sg. wilna, 68, 19. Wilsftte (-8*tan), wmpl., people of Wilts, Wiltshire : np. Wils&tan, 94, 14. Wiltfln, sm., Wilton : ds. 92, 16. Wiltun-sctr, s/., Wiltshire: gs. 103, 24. win, sn., wine : gs. 06, 23; as. 66, 16. 174 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. virind, sm,, wind : ds. 84, 14 ; as. 78, 29. Winedas, sm. pi.. Wends, country of the Wends : dp. Winedum, 79, 4. ivlnnan, sv. 3, wan(n), wunnon, wunnen, fight, strive, win : ptc. winnende, 94, 11. Winte-ceaster (Wlntan-), sf., Win- chester : ds. 102, 20 ; 103, 19. winter, sm. (Sievers, 273, n. 3), winter ; as a measure of time, the equivalent of year : ns. 81, 6 ; ds. wintra, 76, 13 ; as. winter, 100, .30 ; gp. wintra, 72, 9 ; 103, 30. wlnter-setl, sre. , winter-home : as. 92, 25. ■wire, see wyrcan. Wir-h6al, sm., Wirral (Cheshire) : ds. 101, 6 ; dp. 100, 33. wirigne8(s) (-nys), sf., curse: ns. wrirignys, 65, 20. wls-d6m, sm., wisdom, learning: gs. -d6mes, 71, 14. wise, wf., 1. wise, way, custom, manner. 2. business, affair, thing : ap. l»a wisan, those things: 75, 23. WIsle, sf., the Vistula: ns. 79, 23, 24. Wisle-muffa, i«m., the mouth of the Vistula : ns. 79, 31 ; as. 79, 22. w^isse = w^lste, see w^ltan. ^vitan, pret. pres. : know, under- stand : pres. 3 sg. wat, 63, 6 ; 2 sg. wast, 65, 15 ; 82, 32 ; pres. 1 pi. wlton, 84, 30 ; ptc. witende, 63, 8 ; pret. 3 sg. wlste, 84, 20 ; w^isse, 76, 22 ; pi. w^iston ; w. negative, nytan (< ne-witan). wltegystre (-gestre), wf., proph- etess: ns. 71, 3. Wtt-land, sn., Witland (in Prus- sia, on the Baltic Sea), ns. 79, 24. w^itod-lice, adv., truly, verily, in- deed : 66, 9. w^l9, prep. (w. gen., dat., or ace), with : 1. (w. gen.) toward, to (motion, direction) : 99, 13 ; 100, 3. 2. (w. dat.) toward, for, against (direction, exchange, op- position) : 87,26; 100, 24. 3. (w. ace.) toward, along against, with (motion, direction, extension, lo- cation) : 76, 10 ; along, 78, 6 ; association, contrast, opposition, 60, 9 ; 69, 14 ; 92, 23 ; 100, 20 ; w^llS eSiStan, adv., to the east, 78, 7 ; ■wits suffan, prep. (w. ace), south of, 78, 34 ; wl9 upp, up- wards, above, 78, 7. wiff-cw^eUan, sv. 5, -cwaetS, -cwSb- don, -cw^eden, speak against, contradict, gainsay : pp. 70, 35. wlitig, adj., radiant, beautiful, lovely, pleasing, pleasant : ns. 63, 10. wolcen, sn., cloud : ns. 90, 13 ; ds. wolcne, 90, 11. w6p, sm., weeping, lamentation : ns. 91, 29 ; ds. w5pe, 81, 23. word, sre., word : as. 69, 28 ; np. 89, 13; gp. worda, 67, 26; ap. 74, 25. w^oruld, sf, world : as. and gp. 92, 12. w^oruld-Jjearf, sf. , worldly needs, worldly goods : as. 75, 34. wrecan, sv. 5, w^rsec, wr*con, wrecen, wrack, avenge, punish : pres. 1 sg. wrece, 68, 2. w^uce, see w^ice. w^udewe, see widuTve. wudu, sm., forest, wood : ns 98 3- gs. 98, 3. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 175 ivudu-faesten, sn., place protected by woods : ds. -faestenue, 98, 20. 'wutat, see wlht. wuldor, sn., glory, praise : ns. 69, 24. wulclrian (^truldrigan), wv., glo- rify : ptc. ^vuldrlende, 70, 2. wulf, sm., ■wolf; dp. on mlddum wulfum, into the midst of wolves, 86,7. wundor, sn., wonder, marvel ; ns. 87, 10. wundrlan (wundrigan), wv., won- der, be astonished at : ptc. wun- driende, 70, 31 ; pret. 3 pi. Tvundredon, 69, 34 ; -drodon, 7 1 , 29. wuiiene8(8), s/., dwelling, habita- tion : as. wunenesse, 75, 32. ^vunlan (wunigan), vv., dwell, remain, live, be : t6 wunienne. 62, 7 ; imp. wuna, 67, 28 ; pret. 3 sg. wunude, 71, 4 ; wunode, 86, 33. w^l, sm., male slave: gs. -w^eles, 68, 20. wylen (-wrielen), s/., female slave: gs. wflne, 68, 20. wynsum, adj., winsome, pleasant, delightful : ap. 61, 24. wyiisuinnes(s), «/., winsomeness, loveliness, pleasantness, Eden : gs. wynsumnlsse, 61, 21. wyrcan (wyrcean, wircean), wv., pret. worhte, pp. geworht, per- form, do, make, work : inf. wir- cean, 61, 28 ; imp. wire, 68, 7 ; pret. 3 sg. worhte, 64, 15 ; 101, 21 ; pi. worhtun, 100, 8 ; subj. pret. 3 sg. -worhte, 64, 21. wyrsa, ivyrrest, comp. and sup, of yfel. wyrt, s/., herb, vegetable, plant: ap. wyrta, 64, 9. Y. ^del, adj., worthless, idle, vain : on ^del, in vain, 68, 5. yfel, 1. adj., evil, bad, wicked: gs. yfelan, 73, 11 ; sup. ap. w^eorstan, 82, 1 ; wyrstan, 86, 25. 2. sn., evil, ill, malice, evil deed, dam- age : gs. yfeles, 61, 26 ; ds. yfelo,, 60, 10 ; as. 102, 31 ; ap. l>a mo- nigan yfel, 73, 28. yflian (yfelian), wv., inflict evil, hurt, wrong, ill-treat : pret. 3 pi. yfeledon, 74, 1. ylca, see Ilea. yldo (yidu, yld), sf., age, stature: ds. 72, 5. yldra (ieldra), comp. of eald ased as subst. pi., parents, ancestors: dp. yldrum, 76, 2. See also eald. yinbe (ymb), 1. prep. (w. ace. and dat.), about, around, concerning: w. ace. (of time) 92, 16 ; 94, 16, 17 ; 101, 4 ; 101, 20 ; 102, 6 ; (of place), ymb Me, 77, 11. 2. adv. (of place, time, cause, etc.), around, about, near, concerning: 97, 34; 98, 5; (about, of time), 73, 12. ymbe-hwyrft (ymb-), sm., circuit, orbit, world (^universus orbis) : ns. 68, 23. yinbe-sclnan, sv. 1, -sc^n, -scinon, -scinen, shine round about (w. dat.) : pret. 3 sg. ymbesc&n, 60, 15. ymb-h^dig, adj., anxious, careful, solicitous : np. 61, 3. ymb-sellan, wv., encompass: pret. 3 sg. -sealde, 90, 13. ymb-slttan, sv. 5, -sait, -s&ton. -seten, besiege: pret. 3 pi. ymb- 8*ton, 95, 16 ; 99, 11, 12. 176 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSART. ymb-snSffan, sv. 1, -snS.S', -snidon, -sniden, circumcise : pp. 70, 6. ymb-utan, adv., about, near, around : 93, 27 ; 99, 10, 12. yrmiS, see lermU. yruan, see iernau. yrre, sn., anger, wrath : ns. 67, 28. ys, pres. 3d pers. sg. of beon. ^st, s/., storm: ns. 93, 28. yteren, adj., of otter : as. yterenne, 78, 1. ytst, ytt = itst, Itt, pres. 2 and 3 sg. of etan. StS, s/., wave : np. fiSa., 84, 12. ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO GLOSSARY. adr&dan (on-), redupl. v., dread, fear : inf., 69, 16, pret. 3 pi. adr6- don, 69, 15. See on-dr&dan. aeht, s/., estimation : ds. 74, 4. cymS, see cunian. fdt (fates, fSt; t%t, f&ta, fOtum), m. (see p. 27), foot : dp. 90, 30. f6t-8Ceamel, sm., foot-stool : ns. 59, 4. fulluht, see fulwlht. geearnung, s/., merit, desert : d. pi. 59,9. ge-endlan, wv., end, make an end of, finish : pret. 3 sq. 66, 30. gehSad ( Jfc. geh Jned, for geh^d ? F. Klaeher), pp., lifted up, exalted [hgah] : ns. 74, 8. geslha?, see gesSon. ge-w&gem, wv., weigh down, afflict, distress : pp. gew*gde, 100, 21. hry-inan, wv., cry, shout, lament : ptc. 91, 23. m^ra, m^re, comp. See mlcel. nisegen-Jjrymin, sm. glory, majesty, might : ds. 59, 18. man-cyn(ii), .sn., mankind: ds. 59, 7. mgd, s/., meed, reward : as. 59, 9. mennlsc, adj., human : as. 89, 12. mlltsian, lov., show mercy, com- passionate : ptc. 91, 28. on-giii(n) (an-), sn., beginning: ds. 59, 1. oSJjaet, conj., until : 72, 7. paradisus, sm.. Paradise, Eden : ds. 62, 31. rdde-hengen, sf. (rood-hanging) , cross, gibbet : ds. 59, 16. s^ula, 92, 2. See Sa^vol. Sea Marian, gs. 93, 4. Sancta Maria (St. Mary's). sealt, adj., salt, salty ■ as. 90, 7. seofeffa, see seofoSa. swencan, wv., trouble, molest, af- flict : pres. 3 sg. swenceff, 86, 27. swura, see sw6ora. sigelade : pret. 93, 27. See slglan. stede, sm., place, -stead, site, posi- tion : dp. 96, 18. sylS, see sellan. synn (1), sf., sin : dp. 59, 10, 11. t&can (-ean), wv., teach, show, point out, say : pret. 3 sg. t&hte, 59, 7. tO-brgotau, sv. 2, break in two, destroy : pres. 3 sg. tSbryt. t&g%a,nes, prep, (with dat. and ace), and adv., against, towards : him tdgeanes, to meet him, 59, 19. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 177 J>pyin-setl, sn., throne : ns. 59, 5. >r^nnys(s), s/., Trinity: ds. 92, 12. uncflff, adj., unknown : ns. 72, 7 ; 76, 22. underf On, redupl. v., f Sng, f Sngon, fangen, receive, obtain, take : pret. 3 pi. 59, 19. See tda. ungelSafulnes(8), sf., (ungeleaf- fulnes), unbelief : ds. 88, 16. unwis.rtdj., unwise, foolish: ds.93, 5. wselhrgow, adj., cruel, bloodthirsty: np. weak, 59, 16. WSalas, the Welsh. waias (pi. of Wealh, Welshman), 93, 13. wSc, snmf. 1. house, habitation. 2. camp, entrenchments : dp. 94, 16. ymbscfnff, see ymbe-scfnan. POETICAL APPENDIX J. LESSLIE HALL, Ph.D. PROFESSOR OF BNGLISH IN THE COLLEGE OF WILLIAM AND MART TRANSLATOR OF BEOWULF, ETC. ^■>9io NEW YORK A. S. BARNES & COMPANY 1901. COPTBISHT, 1900, »T A. S. BAKNES * CO. CONTENTS PAGE I. Introduction 182 II. Thb Trial op Abraham's Faith .... 186 (Genesis, 11. 2846-2935.) III. The Battle of Brunnanburh 191 IV. Ckbbd 195 V. Judith slats Holofbrnbs 198 (Judith, 11. 103-198.) VI. Beowulf silences Hunfbrth 204 (Beowulf, 11. 499-594.) VII. Beowulf tears off Grendel'b Arm .... 208 (Beowulf, 11. 791-836.) Vni. Poetical Glossary 211 181 POETICAL APPENDIX. ABBREVIATIONS. The abbreviations given on page 118 have been used in the poetical appendix ; but to these add : — hot. = bottom cf. = see, compare inf. — infinitive mid. = middle n. = note p. = page pp. = pages rem. = remark sg. = singular (of verb) wk. = weak (adj.) I. INTRODUCTION. The poetry of the Anglo-Saxons is the largest and most important ver- nacular literature produced during the Dark Ages. England may be justly proud that, at such an early period, she could produce a body of poetry so large in bulk and so noble in quality. We do not maintain that Caedmon is as great as Milton, or that Beowulf is as great as the Iliad; but we venerate and love the old Anglo-Saxon poetry, first, because it contains in embryo all that is good, great, and noble in the poetry of the last three centuries ; secondly, because it reveals to us the deepest feelings of the fathers of our race, how they thought and fought ; and, last but not least, because it is the earliest poetic utterance of the English muse. This poetry was rugged but virile, breathing the spirit of a sturdy and mighty race. Fights on land and storms at sea ; grapplings with uncouth monsters of the fen and the marshland ; deadly onslaughts of fire-spewing dragons that cannot be hurt with ' ' edges, ' ' however keen — these are the scenes in which the demigods of early English verse win their immortal fame. 182 POETICAL APPENDIX. 183 Anglo-Saxon verse is not strophic, but stichio, somewhat resembling modern blank verse. (See pp. 187-210.) Each line is divided into two hemisticha, indicated in our text by a break or gap. These hemistichs frequently differ so radically in metrical structure that there is no regu- larity or symmetry in the verse. A distinctive feature of this verse is eiUiteration — sometimes called initial-rime — which has been defined as " the use of a succession of words with the same initial letter or sound." Rinces and rica (p. 187, 1. 1), cyniog, costigau, and cunnode (p. 187, 1. 2), are examples of consonantal alliteration ; while seSellnges and ellen (p. 187, 1. 3), ealde, filffwitan, and gastan (p. 194, 1. 22), illus- trate vowel alliteration. Alliteration applies to words beginning with the same consonant or, usually, with different vowels. In a normal line there must be at least two alliterating words, one in each hemistich (see 187, 1). Approximately as often, we find two in the first with the requisite one in the second (see 187, 2) ; occasionally, two in each hemistich. The initial letters are called rime-letters (e.^. 'r' and 'c' in 187, 1 and 187, 2). The first accented syllable of the second hemistich is called the rime-giver by Gummere {e.g. ad, 187, U ; blO-, 187, 12 ; lac, 187, 14). In Anglo-Saxon verse stress (intensity of utterance) is preeminent ; quantity is secondary. The primary stress generally falls upon a long syllable {e.g. bldtan, p. 184 ; rinc, p. 184). On pp. 184-185, the stressed syllables are marked thus {/_) ; unstressed syllables thus (x). Before the primary stress of the first hemistich frequently, of the second hemi- stich occasionally, we find one or more unstressed syllables {e.g. hSr, p. 191, 1. 3) — this constitutes anacrusis. Stressed syllables are some- times called the arsis ; unstressed, the thesis. Anglo-Saxon metre has, by different authorities, been called " falling " and "cantering" ; both may be right. Probably sixty per cent of the feet are either "trochaic" (_£ w) or "dactyllic"- ( /. ww) trochaic in movement ; and one-fourth, either iambic (w ZS) or anapaestic- ( v^ w ZS) iambic. Special deliberateness and solemnity are often lent to the verse by the juxtaposition of two accented syllables, as seen vi^nder C and D types below. The poetic vocabulary is quite difierent from the prose ; a large number of archaic words and archaic forms are retained ; "kennings" (epithets) are common, parallelisms frequent ; a hammering process is used, as if the poet would never tire of driving his thoughts home by repetition of word, of phrase, and even of whole clauses. Connectives, articles, and particles are frequently omitted, the poet, as it were, riding upon the crests of thought. 184 POETICAL APPENDIX. The selections given in this volume are taken from the Grein-Wulker Bibliothek der Angelsdchsischen Poesie (1883-1898). We have marked the long vowels, capitalized the names and titles of the Deity, substituted ' g ' for the ' 5 ' of the text, and used ' p ' initially throughout. The student wishing to read something about Anglo-Saxon poetry in general, will find useful and interesting chapters in such easily accessible books as the Encyl. Brit. (Vol. VIII.); Morley's English Writers (Vol. II.); Warner's Library of the World'' s Best Literature (Vol. I.) ; Ea,vle^s Anglo- Saxon Literature ; and, especially, in almost every chapter of the Rev. Stopford Brooke's History of Early English Literature. ANGLO-SAXON METRES. Sievers divides Anglo-Saxon hemistichs into five types, which he calls A, B, C, D, and E : the scope of this volume admits a discussion of only the normal or more regular classes under each of these divisions. Type A. — The movement is either trochaic or dactyllic-trochaic. Quite frequently (1) the hemistich is composed of two trochees; fre- quently (2) of a dactyl followed by a trochee. (1) mstaslecgan T ^ . ^^ §ces DrihtnesJ (2) rinc ofer exle } , , , freonda gefylled j ' Probably forty-five per cent of the hemistichs in Anglo-Saxon poetry would scan as above. Type B. — The hemistich is quite frequently composed (1) of two iambic feet, or (2) of an anapaestic foot followed by an iambic. Wand blotan sylf 1 purh mine hand J ' (2) and his Waldend leof 1 , and pint grsege deor J ' Probably twenty per cent of the hemistichs would come under this head. The movement is iambic or anapaestic-iambic. Type C. — The hemistich here is composed (1) of an iambic foot fol- lowed by a trochee, or (2) of an anapaestic foot followed by a trochee, in POETICAL APPENDIX. 185 either case throwing two stressed syllables together in the middle of the hemistich. (1) Fram cn§omagum ] pam burglgodum J — ' — (2) pffit ne wat ienig 1 and pa garsecges J '~ ' — This movement is either iambic-trochaic or anapaestic-trochaic, and has a distinct and peculiar effect, quite lost to modem verse. It is not com- mon in Anglo-Saxon, hardly more than twelve per cent of the hemistichs falling under this head. Type D. — The hemistich begins with an arsis (stressed element), which is frequently a monosyllable. This monosyllabic arsis is often followed by a word of three syllables, having an arsis, a secondary stress, and a thesis (unstressed syllable), the two arses regularly alliterating in the first hemi- stich. The juxtaposition of two stressed syllables again gives deliberate- ness and solemnity : these qualities are still further intensified by the secondary stress, which falls on one of the other two syllables, and is indicated below thus (s). (1) for« Onettan "1 s*U«ende J — ' ^ (2) har hilderinc 1 earn seftan hwlt J — ' — — This type, like C, is quite rare, but has a distinct effect in the verse. Type E. — The normal hemistich begins and ends with an arsis. It often has the same elements as D, but in inverted order ; e.g. the hemi- stichs under (1) above would, if the positions of the words were inverted, give an E type, as 6nettan forb (Z. Jl x | Z.) . The rhythmical effect, however, is, we think, radically different. D is more deliberate and solemn. Wesseaxna land 1 mancynnes Weard J — ' — This is probably the rarest of all the five types of verse. Note. — The beginner would do well to practise these types, selecting and marking off metrically a few examples of each, and familiarizing himself with the terms used. 186 POETICAL APPENDIX. II. THE TRIAL OF ABRAHAM'S FAITH. {Genesis, 11. 2846-2935. — Grein-Wiilker Bibliothek, Vol. II., pp. 440 ff.) [The first selection in our poetical appendix is the closing episode of the poem called Genesis, generally attributed to Csedmon. The poet adheres faithfully to the scripture record as found in the 22d chapter of the hook of Genesis. As to this poet's life and poetical career, the student is referred to Bede's Ecclesiastical History, Book IV., Chap. 24; Professor Thomas Arnold's article Gaedmon in the Enoyl. Brit. , Vol. IV. ; Professor F. L. Pattee's Foundations of English Literature (sub voce Ccedmon) ; Stop- ford Brooke's History of Early English Literature (sub voce Ccedmon), and Green's Short History of the English People, Chap. I., Section III. That a man named Csedmon lived at the monastery of Whitby in the time of the abbess Hilda, in the seventh century, a.d., and that he wrote poetry by divine aid and inspiration, are statements resting on the high authority of Bede ; but, as to what poems he wrote and how many, we have no means of ascertaining. In fact, the ' ' Csedmon question ' ' is one of the unsettled problems of Anglo-Saxon literature. On the vexed subject of the so-called CEedmonian poems, the student is again referred to the work of Stopford Brooke (Chapters XV. -XX.), to ten Brink's History of Early English Literature (Book I., Chap. IV., and appendix), and to Wiilker's History of Anglo-Saxon Literature. " He did not learn the art of poetry from men, but from God," says Bede, who knew of him from tradition and had probably read his poetry. Says Stopford Brooke, who has caught the spirit of Anglo-Saxon poetry better than any other man known to us : "The story of Csedmon should be the first lesson taught to every English child ; for, when the glory of England's wealth, science, and arms has become but a subject for an historical essay, her poetry will still inspire and control mankind ; and the story of the origin of English song begins in the abbey of Whitby."] POETICAL APPENDIX. 187 pa faes rinces s8 rica ongan * [2845] Cyning costigan,t cunnode geome hwilc paes setSelinges ellen w&re, stlSum wordum sprsec him stef ne to : 5 " Gewit fu ofestlice, Abraham, f8ran,t ISstas lecgan § and J)g l&de mid [2860] pin tgen beam. pu scealt IsSac mg onsecgan, snnu pinne, sylf to tibre. SitStSan pu gestigest stSape dune, 10 hrincg paes hgan landes, pe ic pg heonon get^ce, up pinum agnum fotum, p&r pu scealt M gegserwan, [2855] b&lfyr bearne pinum, and blotan sylf snnu mid sweordes ecge, and ponne sweartan lige ISofes lie forbaernan, and va& lS,c bebSodan." 15 Ne f orsaet hg py si8e, ac sona ongann fysan to fore : him wees Frgan |{ engla [2860] word ondrysne, and his Waldend IT 18of. pa sg gadga Abraham sine * Onginnan, in Anglo-Saxon poetry, is generally used like the modal auxiliaries, and takes the inf. without t6 ; cf. ' gan ' in the ballads, Chaucer, and Middle English in general ; also ' did,' in Elizabethan and Bible English. In prose it has more notional, or independent, value. Watch it in this extract, and compare with passages referred to in the prose glossary, p. 159. tCosTiGAN (Costian) regularly takes the gen. — For other verbs gov- erning the gen., see above p. 51, 3, and March, Anglo-Saxon Grammar, 315, III. { GewItan, a very general verb of motion, is frequently followed by an inf., sometimes to specify the motion, and sometimes the object or aim of the motion. See p. 55 (4) (a), 1. 3. §La8tas lecgan = to go (lit., 'to lay tracks,'' cf. Modem English, '■make tracks''). II Frean. — Construe as gen., limiting ' word.' Ms. has nom. fkSa, but editors emend to gen. 1 Waldend is one of the numerous epithets of the Deity found in the Anglo-Saxon poetry. Cf. FrSian engla and Nergendes in the context. Waldend is Anglian for wealdend ; see note to aldor, p. 188. 188 POETICAL APPENDIX. nihtreste ofgeaf : nalles Nergendes h&se wiShogode, ac hine sg hl,lga wer gyrde* gr&gan sweorde, cySde paet him gSsta Weardes [2866] egesa on brgostum wunode. Ongan fa his esolas b^tan fl gamolferhS goldes brytta, hebt bine geonge twSgen men mid siSian : m^g wses his §,gen fridda and hg fgorSa sylf. p§, hg fus gewat from his §,genum hofe IsSac l&dan, [2870] beam unweaxen, swS, him bebSad IVIetod ; 10 efste J)i, switSe and onette forS foldwege, swa him Frga t^hte wegas ofer wSsten, otS fset wuldortorht daeges friddan up ofer deop wseter t [2875] ord t ar&mde. p§, se §adega wer 15 geseah hlifigan h©a dune, swa him seegde &i swegles Aldor.§ pa Abraham spraec to his ombihtum : " Rincas mine ! Eestat5 incit || h8r [2880] on fissum wicum. Wit eft cumaS, 20 siStJan wit ^rende uncer twega GSstcyninge §,gifen habbaS." H Gew§.t ** him fa s§ setSeling and his Sgen sunu * Notice the long lines. They are usually regarded as marking pas- sages of special power and sublimity. t Deop wmter = the sea. t Okd DiEGEs pEiDDAN = " the spsar-point of the third day " (Brooke). What sea is meant ? Did Abraham have a sea to the east of him ? § Aldor, like Waldend above, belongs to the ' ' residuum of Anglian forms" that this poetry shows "after repeated transcriptions" in the Southern language (Bright). So 'geg.s;kwan' (1. 2855) and ' GED.fiDB ' (1. 2893). II Notice the dual forms incit, wit, uncer. See p. 204, 11. 10-18, below, and p. 35, bottom. IT Agifen habbab . — See note, p. 107 , 1. 14 ; p. 54, par. 1 ; and poegifbn HjEfde, p. 191, 1. 2. ** GewItan, ' go,'' frequently takes a reflex, dat., not to be translated iij Modern English. POETICAL APPENDIX. 189 to fses gemearces pe him Metod t^hte, [2885] wadan ofer wealdas ; wudu bser sunu, feeder fyr and sweord. p§, pses fricgean ongann wer wintrum geong wordum Abraham : 5 " Wit hgr f jT and sweord, FrSa mm, habbatS : hw^r is feet tiber faet fu torht Gode [2890] to f §m brynegielde bringan f encest ? " Abraham mafSelode (hsefde on §.n * gehogod f set h8 ged&de sw§, hine Dryhten hSt) : 10 " Him feet SStScyning sylf a findeS, moncynnes Weard, swS, him gemet finceS." f [2895] Gestah fa stiShydig stSape dune up mid his eaforan, swS, him s8 §ca bebSad, faet h§ on hrofe gestod hgan landes 15 on f&re [stowe] X fe him s§ stranga to, w&rfsest IMetod, wordum t^hte. [2900] Ongan pa M hladan, ^led weccan, and gefeterode fgt and honda bearne sinum, and p§, on b&l i,h6f 20 Is§ac geongne, and pa &dre gegrSp sweord be gehiltum : wolde his sxmu cwellan [2905] folmum sinum, fyre sencan § m&ges drgore. pa Metodes pegn, ufan, engla sum, Abraham hlude || • On AN gives mod. ' anon.' t Carefully distinguish the impers. verb Pynoan (with dat.) and the pers. verb Pencan, 1. 7. Do ' I think ' and ' methinks ' mean the same thing in Modem English ? j: St6we is not in Mb., but is supplied by editors. Why ? § Fyke sencan. — This is what scholars call a crux. Brooke translates : sink the fire down with his bairn^s own blood. Bouterwek suggests FYR 6ESENCAN, to bathe or quench the fire with the blood of his Mn. Another possible rendering is fyre scencan, to give the fire to drink with the blood of his kinsman. We can only approximate the meaning. II Hl6de stefnb = in a loud voice (?). 190 . POETICAL APPENDIX. stefne c;y'gde. H8 stille gebSd Sres spruce, and J)i,m engle oncwaeS. [2910] Him fa of stum to ufan of roderum WuldorgSst Godes wordum m^lde : 6 " Abraham Igofa ! Ne sleah pin agen beam, ac fu cwicne §.bregd cnibt of Me, eaforan finne. Him an wuldres God.* [2915] ]V[ago Ebrea ! ]>u mgdum scealt furh Jiaes liSlgan liand, Heofoncyninges, 10 s6tSum sigorlganum, selfa onf6n, ginf aestum gifum : fg wile g§,sta Weard lissum gyldan, faet pg wses ISofre his [2920] sibb and hyldo, ponne pin sylfes beam." AA st5d on^led. Hsef de Abrahame t 15 Itletod moncynnes, m&ge Lothes, t brgost geblissad, pa hg him his beam forgeaf, IsSac cwicne. p§, sg gadega bewlat [2925] rinc ofer exle, and him p&r rom geseah, unfeor panon, &nne standan, 20 brStSor Arones,t brembrum fsestne. pone Abraham genam, and hine on §,d ahof ofestum miclum for his agen beam, [2930] abraegd pa mid py bille, brynegield onhrgad, reccendne wgg § rommes blode, 25 onblgot pset 13,c Gode, ssegde Igana || pane * Him an wdldres God. — This hemistich puzzles a great many stu- dents, because they do not see the verb, and wish to supply ' is.' Wuldkes is gen., with verb of granting (an). (Cf. p. 51, 3.) What is the allit- eration here ? t Hebrew vowel-lengths are still unfixed in Anglo-Saxon. t Br6bor Akones. — Does the old poet mean that Abraham is the brother of Aaron ? Or does he mean Haran ? See Bible, Genesis 11. § This is another crux. Emend to BfiocENDNB w&a ( = reeking altar) parallel to ' brynegield,' both obj. of ' onhrSiad.' II LfiANA and s^lba (below) are gen. of exciting object, March, §316. POETICAL APPENDIX. 191 and ealra f§,ra [sfelSa] fe him si8 and &r gif ena * Dryhten f orgif en haef de. [2935] III. THE BATTLE OF BRUNNANBURH. (Grein-WOlker Bibliothek, Vol. I., pp. 374 fi.) [This war-song is found in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle under the year 937. The text is given in full below. Freeman summarizes the story of the poem as follows : " King Athelstan and his brother the ^thellng Edmund fought a battle at Brunnanburh against the Scots under Constantine and the Danes from Ireland under Anlaf, and gained a great victory. Five Danish kings, seven earls, and the son of the king of the Scots were killed, while Constantine and Anlaf escaped. Then Athelstan and Edmund went back in triumph to Wessex." Brooke speaks of this poem as " a war-song written when poetry had decayed, but which has attained a high reputation because it happens to be one of the few pieces of Anglo-Saxon poetry known to Englishmen." Ten Brink says: "The poem lacks the epic perception and direct power of the folk-song, as well as invention. The patriotic enthusiasm, how- ever, upon which it is borne, the lyrical strain which pervades it, yield their true efiect. The rich resources' derived from the national epos are here happily utilized, and the pure versification and brilliant style of the whole stir our admiration." For further details of the battle, see Knight, Freeman, Green, Gar- diner, and other standard historians ; also Encyl. Brit, (index, sub voce Brunnanburh). Cf. Crow's Maldon and Brunnanburh, for extensive bibliography and valuable introduction ; Lord Tennyson's translation (in his complete works and in Contemporary Meview for November, 1876) based on a prose translation by his son Hallam ; and cf . Sidney Lanier's valuable article on The Death of Byrhtnoth, a poem similar to this (Works, Scribner's Sons, 1899).] H8r jEthelstSn cing, eorla drihten, beorna b§aggifa and his br8t5or Sac, * The "identical alliteration" as seen in the repeated gifbw is not common. 192 POETICAL APPENDIX. Jladmiind setSeling, * ealdorlangne tir gesl6gaiit set sake sweorda ecgguni embe Brunnanburh ; t bordweall cluf an, [6] hgowan lieatSolinda hamora lafum, 5 eaf oran fiadweardes ; swi, him geaetSele wses fram cngomSgum fset hie set campe § oft wit5 l§,Sra gehwane land ealgodan, hord and h§,mas. Hettend crungon, [10] Scotta l§ode and scipflotan 10 ffege II fgollan : feld dennade secga sw§,te, sitSSan sunne upp on morgentid, m^re tungol,ir glM ofer grundas, Godes candel beorht, [15] gees Dryhtnes, oS fsetsgo aeSele gesceaft 15 s§,h to setle. p&r laeg secg manig gl,rum forgrunden, guman nor?Serne, ofer soyld sceoten, swylce Scyttisc §ac, wSrig wigges seed. Westsexe forS [20] andlangne dseg** eoredeystum 20 on Itst legdon laSum fgodum, *^BELiNG is here used in its true meaning as applicable to a male member of the king's immediate family. On p. 187, 1. 3, it was used in a different sense. t Geslogan. — The prefix " ge-" has a distinct value here : slean = to fight ; GESLfiiAN, to gain by fighting. For the pret. plu. in " -an" occurring frequently in this poem, see p. 40, rem. 4. } Bkunnaneurh. — Site unknown. Freeman says, "Somewhere in* the north, but no one knows exactly where." Bosworth says, "About five miles southwest of Durham." See map of England. § Is this word at all connected with the word ' campus ' ? See Latin dictionary. II I'J;ge. — They were doomed to fall. See 1. 28, below, and note to Wykd, p. 207. IT M;6kb tungol. — Notice epithets (kennings) for the sun. ** Andlangne d^o. — Cf. p. 91, 1. 19, and p. 52, 1. 18. In Modem English this is now called the Adverbial Objective in standard grammars. POETICAL APPENDIX. 193 liSowan herefl^man hindan f earle mgcum mylenscearpum. Myrce * ne wyrndoii heardes handplegan hseletSa nSnum, \_2S\ f&ra pe mid Anlafe ofer gargebland 5 on lides bosme land gesohtan, ffege to gefeohte. Fife t l^on on f§,m campstede ciningas geonge, sweordum §,swefede, swilce seofene gac [301 eorlas Aniafes, uurim herges, 10 flotan and Scotta. p&r geflymed wear8 NorSmanna brego, ngde geb&ded to lides stefne lytle weorode ; crgad cnear on Act, cing ut gew§,t, [35] on fealone fi8d t feorh generede ; 15 swylee f&r gae s8 froda mid flSame com on his cyt5tSe norf5 Constantinus, li§,r hilderinc hrgman ne f orfte mecea gemSnan : § li§ wses his m§,ga II sceard, [40] frgonda gefylled on folcstede, 20 forslegen set sace, and his suuu forlgt on waelstowe wundum forgrunden, geongne set guSe. Gylpan ne forfte beorn blandenfex billgeslyhtes, [45] eald inwitta, ne Anl§,f fS m§, : 25 mid heora hereiaf um hlihhan IT ne porftan, * Mtrce. — The poet wishes It understood that the various races of England did their part in repelling the invader. Consult a good map of Anglo-Saxon England. For the double negative ne . . nanum, see p. 56, top. t rtFE. — Is this the usual form ? Cf . p. 35, middle. X Fealone fl6d. — • Color words are vague in Anglo-Saxon. Cf. 11. 60- 62, below. Here we may use the word ^fallow,'' but think of '■yellowish green.'' § Gemanan is gen. ; see p. 51, 3. II Maga and FKfioNDA are genitives ; see p. 51, 3, 1. 3. T Hlihhan is an imitative word ; pronounce it. 194 POETICAL APPENDIX. fast Me beadoweorca * beteran wurdan on campstede cumbolgehn§.stes, garmittinge, gumena gemStes, [50] wfepengewrixles, faes hie on weelfelda 5 wi'S iladweardes eaforan plegodan. Gewitan him fS Nor^menn nsegled-cnearrum, drgorig daroSa 18,f, on Dynges mere f ofer d§op waeter Dyflen s8cean, [55] eft traland &wisc m5de. 10 Swylce p§, gebrS^or bSgen setsomne, cing and seSeling, cySSe sohtan, Westseaxna land, wigges hrgmige. Letan him behindan hr^w bryttigean [60] salowig-pS.dan, fone sweartan hrsefn,^ 16 hrynednebban, and fone haso-padan earn, eeftan hwit, &ses bmcan, gr^digne guShafoc, and faet gr&ge dgor, wulf on wealda. Ne wearS wsel m§,re [65] •on fys §glande fefre gyta 20 folces Mylled beforan fyssum sweordes ecgum, fees fe § us secggeatS bgc, ealde uSwitan, sit56an gastan hider Engle and Sexan upp becSman [70] ofer brS,de brimu, Brytene sohtan, 25 wlance wigsmiSas Wgalas ofercoman, eorlas Srhwate eard beggaton. *Bbadoweokca and the genitives in apposition define the adj. ' BETERAN.' fDrNGEs MERE is not understood. Possibly the name means tlie sea of noise, and is related to the mod. 'ding-dong.' t The wolf, the raven, and the eagle are regular attendants of the battle-fleld in Anglo-Saxon poetry. Other passages easily accessible to students are Maldon, 11. 106, 107 ; Wanderer, 1. 82 ; Judith, 11. 205-212 ; Beowulf, 3024-3027. § pMS pe = as far as. POETICAL APPENDIX. 195 IV. CREED. (Grein-Wulker Bibliothek, Vol. II., pp. 245 fl.) [This Creed is uiserted here, not for any literary value, but because it is a typical monument of the Anglo-Saxon poetical literature. The Prayers, the Hymns, the Glorias, the Pater Nosters, of the Anglo-Saxon literature, though neither so artistic nor so inspiring as the great poems Judith, Genesis, Christ, Phoenix, Beowulf, etc., help us to understand and to gauge the deep religious feeling that underlay the whole fabric of Anglo-Saxon civilization ; help us, indeed, to look unto the rock whence we are hewn.] Credo in Deum Patrem omnipotentem. jElmihtig Feeder iip on rodore, fe fS, sciran gesceaft sceope and worlitest and eortSan wang ealne gesettest ; ic fl gene God &nne gecenne, 5 lustum gelyfe. pii eart lifes Frga, [S] engla Ordfruma, eortJan Wealdend, and fu gSrsecges grundas geworhtest, and })& fa manega canst m&rra tungla. £t in Jesum Cristum filium eius unicum dominum nostrum. Ic on sunu pinne soSne gelyfe, 10 H&lendne cyning, hider Ssendne [10] of J>§,m iiplican engla rice, fone Gabrigl, Godes ^rendraca, Sanctan Marian sylfre gebodode. Ides urim&ne, h8o pset ^rende 15 onf gng frgolice, and fg * Faeder sylfne [15] under brSostcofan beam acende. Naes ))^r gefremmed firen set giftum, ac p&r H§,lig G§.st handgyft sealde • pfi . . . ACENDE. — This is the crux of this creed, and has not been satisfactorily cleared up : of course it means that Mary's child was the Son of God. 196 POETICAL APPENDIX. f&re* f&mnan, bosni fylde raid blisse, and hgo euSlice cende sw§, m^i-ne [20] eorSbuendum engla Scyppend, s§ to f rof re gewearS f oldbiiendum, 5 and ymbe Bethleem bodedan t englas, feet §cenned waes Crist on eortSan. Passus sub Pontio Pilato. pa s§ Pontisca Pilatus wgold [25] under Eomwarum rices and ddma, fS. s§ dgora FrSa dgatS frowade, 10 on gealgan stSii gumena Drihten, fone ggomormod J5s§p byrigde, and hg of helle hutSe gefette, [30] of J)am suslhofe s§,wla manega, ]i8t f§, uplicne 8t5el sgcan. Tertia die resurrexit a mortuis. 15 paes t fy priddan dsege fgoda Wealdend §,r§,s, rices Frga, recen of moldan. and hg fgowertig daga folgeras sine [35] runum ^rgtte, and )>§, his rice began, fone uplican gSel sgcan; 20 cwseS faet hg nolde n^nne forl&tan fe him forS ofer feet fylian wolde and mid faestum sefan freoSe gel^stan.§ [40] Credo in spiritum sanctum. * Our text treats f^mnan as dat. with sealde ; but, if a comma be put after sealde and not after t^mnan, and this be construed as a gen. , a good translation can be made. t Bodedan. — Several editors would change to ' bodedon ' ; it is pret. Indic. plu., in either case. X The poet looks upon Christ as a conquering hero, a lord of troopers, rescuing some of his thanes from the prisons of hell. This is thoroughly characteristic of the Anglo-Saxon religious poetry. § The Ms. has fkeode gel^stan, which might be translated ' render allegiance.'' POETICAL APPENDIX. 197 Ic HSligne GSst hihte beluce, emne sw9, gene swa is §,8or gecweden, Faeder oStSe Frgobearn, folca gereordum : ne synd peet * frgo godas t Jriwa geneinned, 6 ac is an God s8 fe ealle liafatS [45] pa pry naman pinga gerynum, s6S and sigefaest ofer side gesceaft, wereda Wuldorgyfa wlanc and 8ce. Sanctam ecclesiam catholicam. flac ic gelyfe paet syn Igofe Gode, 10 pe t purh &nne gepanc Ealdor heriatS, [50] heofona Hgahcyning, h8r for life. Sanctorum communionem. And ic gem^nscipe m&rne getrgowe pinra h§,ligra hgr for life. Remissionem pecatorum. Lisse ic gelyfe leaMra § gehwylces. Camis resurrectionem. 15 And ic pone &rest ealra getrgowe, [66] fl&sces on foldan on pS, forhtan tid. Et uitam etemam. p^r pu gee lif eallum d&ldest, || sw§, hgr manna gehwyle Metode geewgmaB. If • For p^T, cf . p. 53, bottom. t Godas. — Cf . note to p. 68, 1. 2. t Can you supply an antecedent to pE ? § One of these genitives is partitive ; the other is gen. after lisse. II Most editors read d^elest, pres. ; but Wiilker defends the reading given above. As the pres. tense often has future value, we have three possible translations here, viz. : thou allottest, thou shalt allot, thou hast allotted. 1 Gecwemab is plu. , although its subj. ' gehwylc ' is sing. Possibly the plu. idea in eallum and manna may explain the verb's number ; or we may have a scribal error for oECwfiMEB. 198 POETICAL APPENDIX. V. JUDITH SLAYS HOLOFERWES. (Judith, 11. 103^-198. — Grein-Wulker, Bibliothek, Vol. II., pp. 294 ff.) [The following selection is taken from the poem of Judith, a fragment of 350 lines from the same Ms. that contains Beowulf. Its author, its date of composition, and the place of composition are all unknown. The poem is supposed to have contained ahout 1400 lines ; but that is merely conjectural. Most of the authorities regard Judith as a work of very high poetic merit, worthy of Csedmon, of Cynewulf, or even of the unknown author of Beowulf. For several very favorable opinions, see Cook's Judith, pp. 69-72 of the Introduction, For a less favorable opinion, see Brooke's Early English Literature, p. 336. The story is found in the apocryphal Book of Judith, chap. 8-16. Holofernes, the drunken, lecherous captain of the Assyrian host, com- mands that the Jewish maiden be brought to his tent. While he is in a drunken stupor, the heroic maid takes his own sword, and, after a glow- ing and fervent prayer to Heaven, cuts off the head of "the heathen hound." She and her attendant, "the fair-cheeked damsel," take the head in a basket to Bethulia, show it triumphantly to their anxious fellow- Hebrews, raising their drooping spirits to a high pitch of enthusiastic daring. Soon they rush forth and drive the Assyrian army before them, slicing them in slivers, and giving great joy and glee to the wolf, the raven, and the eagle, who knew that the Hebrew warriors " thought to furnish them a feast on the fated ones." The poem closes with a psean of thanksgiving poured forth by Judith to the God of her fathers. For further details, consult Professor A. S. Cook's admirable edition.] Sloh fS, wundenlocc fone fgondsceaSan fS,gum mgce, hetefoncolne, ]>eet heo healfne forcearf [105] pone swgoran him, pset hg on swiman laeg, i druncen and dolhwund. Nees ]>% d§ad p§, gyt, ealles orsawle : sloh pa eornoste ides ellenrof otSre siSe pone h&Senan hnnd, peet him past hSafod wand [iio] forS on pS flore; laeg sg fiila ISap POETICAL APPENDIX. 199 g§sne beaeftan, g^at ellor hwearf under neowelne nees * and fftr genytSerad waes.* susle ges^led sy8t5an Mje, ■wyrmum bewunden,* witum gebunden,* [115] 5 hearde gehsefted in laellebryne sefter h.insit5e. Ne fearf hg hopian no fystrum forfylmed faet hg ponau mote of ))S,m wyrmsele, ac p^r wunian sceal fiwS, to aldre butan ende foriS [120] 10 in t fam heolstran h§,m hyhtwynna leas. X Haefde fS gefohten § forem&rne bl§, gegnum panoune fS, idesa b§. ellenpriste, otSpset hie becomon collenferhSe, •This kind of rliyme is rather uncommon in Anglo-Saxon poetry ; cf. 11. 4, 12 below. Undee neowelne ss.s = into Hades. The ' dark naze ' may contain a bit of unexplained folklore. t Notice the keen delight, the righteous indignation, which fires the poet's soul as he consigns Ilolofemes to the endless tortures of perdition. Wtkmsele, ' the hall of dragons ' of the Psalmist. t Leas. — This word is the progenitor of our suffix ' less ' in adjec- tives ; e.g. 'hopeless' is 'loose from hope.' Cf. Ger. 'los' in 'Hoff- nungslos,' etc. § Again, the prefix ' ge ' has a distinct value : feohtan means ' to fight' ; gefeohtan, ' to gain (by fighting),'' i.e. ' to win.' Cf. ' er ' in Ger. ' erkampfen. ' II What is the syntax of bigokbs f 200 POETICAL APPENDIX. eadhreSige msegS ut of fam herige, [135] pset hie sweotollice gesgon mihten J)&re wlitegan byrig weallas blican,* Bethullam. Hie fa b§ahhrodene 5 fgSelaste forS onettanj aS hie gleedmode gegau hsefdon [140] to ]jS,m wealgate. Wiggend s&ton, weras 'waeccende wearde hSoldon in pam fagstenne, swi, fam folce &r 10 ggomormodum ludith bebSad, t searofoncol msegfS, pa hgo on si8 gewi,t, [145] ides ellenrof. Waes fft eft cumen leof to Igoduni, and pa lungre hgt glgawh^dig wif gumena sumne 15 of ]>&ve § giunan byrig hyre togSanes gan, and hi ofostlice in forl&ton [150] purh pses wealles geat, and paet word ScwsetS to p8,m sigef olce : " Ic Sow secgan maeg poncwyrSe ping, paet g§ ne pyrfen leng 20 murnan on mode : Sow ys IVTetod bliSe, cyninga Wuldor ; paet gecySed wearS [155] geond woruld wide, pset gow ys wuldorbl^d torhtlic toweard and tir || gifeSe para l&tSSa pe ge lange drugon." 25 pa wurdon bliSe burhsittende, siSSan hi gehyrdon hu seo hSlige sprsec [160] ofer heanne weall. Here wses on lustum : * Verbs of "sensuous perception" or "cognition" prefer the inf. See p. 55 (4) (a), 1. 4. t Hastened forth by the way they had come. t Bebead = had commanded. Cf. p. 54 (6). § Some editors reverse the two hemistiohs ; why would this seem better? II The clause beginning with t!r repeats the idea given above : this is a form of parallelism. Ideas are repeated, hammered into the mind, not only by synonymous words, but by phrases and whole sentences of equivalent meaning. POETICAL APPENDIX. 201 wis faes faestengeates folc onette, weras, wif somod, wornum and hSapum, |)r§atuin and fryminum, prungon and urnon onggan )>§, pSodnes meegS j'^sendm^lum,* [165] 5 ealde ge geonge : &ghwylcum wearS men on f fere medobyrig m6d §,r§ted, siSSan hie onggaton past wses ludith cumen eft to gSle, and jjS, ofostlice hie mid gaSmgdum in forlgton. [170] 10 pa sSo gleawe hgt, golde t gef raetewod, hyre finenne pancolmode }>3es herewfeSan h§afod onwriSan and hyt to bShSe bl5dig aetywan pam burglgodum, hu hyre set beaduwe gespeow. [175] 15 Spraec \>S, s§o aeSele to eallum \>axa folce : " H§r g8 magon sweotole, sigerofe haeleS, lloda r&swan, on paes l§,8estan, hfeSenes heaSorinces hgafod starian, Holofernus t unlyfigendes, [180] 20 pe us monna mfest § morSra gefremede, s§,rra sorga, and paet swyiSor gyt yean wolde ; ac him ne uSe God lengran lifes, pset he mid lfe8Sum us eglan moste : ic him ealdor oSprong [185] 25 purh Grodes fultum. Nu ic gumena gehwaene pyssa burglgoda biddan wylle, randwiggendra, paet gg recene eow * J3©SENDM^LUM. — Cf. p. 76, 12, and note to that passage. t The poet applies to the Jewish maiden one of the stock phrases used of the maidens of Anglo-Saxon poetry. } HoLOFEENUs generally alliterates with a word beginning with a vowel, as here. — The case here is gen. § MJisT seems to take two genitives, monna and morbra. For a pas- sage almost exactly like this, see Beowulf, 11. 2645-2646. 202 POETICAL APPENDIX. fysan * to gef eohte ; sytSSan frymSa God, arfaest cyning, gastan sende [190] Igohtne leoman, beraS linde forS, bord for brgostum and byrnhomas, 5 scire helmas in seeaSena gemong, fyllan folctogan fSgiim sweordum, t&ge frumgaras. Fynd syndon gowere [195] gedSmed to dSaSe, and gS dom Sgon,! tir aet tohtan, swS, low get§,cnod hafaS 10 mihtig Drihten furh mine hand." VI. SELECTIONS FROM BEOWULF. (Grein-Wulker Bibliothek, Vol. I., pp. 149 fl.) [At the head of English literature, and of all Teutonic literature, stands the poem of Beowulf, which is put, by many eminent authorities, among the great epics of the world. Its date, its authorship, and the place where its scenes are laid are all unknown, and are still the subject of the most conflicting theories and, oftentimes, of wild conjecture. Only one manuscript of this poem exists : this is generally thought to have been written in the latter part of the tenth or the early part of the eleventh century ; it is carefully preserved in the British Museum. It has been edited many times in this century by Danish, German, English, and American scholars : our selections are taken from the Grein-Wtilker text of 1883. Professor Thomas Arnold, a Beowulf scholar of high authority, thinks that the poem was composed between 670 a.d. and 760 a.d. ; Professoi John Earle, another eminent scholar, about 775 a.d. Jacob Grimm assigned it to the early part of the eighth century ; MtillenhoS, to the last half of the seventh ; Leo, to the year 580 a.d. As to the authorship of Beowulf, views are still more vague or con- flicting. Some hold the "lay theory," namely, that the poem is a con- geries of lays skilfully woven together by one artistic hand, and yet showing marks of oversight or of patchwork. Others, the German scholar * FrsAN Is an unusual form for the subj. Sweet changes to ftsbn. t For AGON, see p. 48, top. Here, as often, the pres. has future meaning. POETICAL APPENDIX. 203 Grein among them, regard the poem as " the connected work of a single poet," and use the same arguments advanced by Matthew Arnold in his discussion of the "Homeric question." Who this "artistic hand" or this "single poet" is, none can tell us ; even conjecture almost fails to "unlock her word-hoard." A few suggest Cynewulf, the Northumbrian poet, who lived in the eighth century. Professor Earle says Hygeberht, archbishop of Lichfield, the friend and adviser of Offa II., king of Meroia. The great majority of critics, however, seem to lean strongly to the view that the poem was composed before the Teutonic migration to Britain, handed down orally by generations of "scops" and gleemen, and com- mitted to writing during the bloom-period of Northumbrian literature. In regard to the '■^ schauplatz" or scene of action, there are many theories. Some have attempted to localize the story on English soil, in Durham, near the river Tees ; but most scholars believe that the whole story was enacted in Denmark, the Danish Islands, South Sweden, and the waters that wash these lands. These questions are entertainingly, if not convincingly, discussed in Earle's Deeds of Beowulf (1892, Introduction), in Thomas Arnold's Notes on Beowulf {\%9%), and in Stopford Brooke's Early English Literature (pp. 12-74) ; and to these the student is referred. After mastering all the selections in this volume, the student will be ready to read large parts of Beowulf, and see more of that great hero whose colossal form meets us at the threshold of English verse. Our first selection from Beowulf presents one of the most vivid and dramatic scenes in the poem. Hunferth, or Unferth, the raconteur of King Hrothgar, asks Beowulf whether he were the foolish fellow that engaged in a swimming-match in the ocean with Breca ; and Beowulf, after telling how he came to go on such an apparently foolhardy expedi- tion, says, " If your deeds were half as big as your words, friend Hun- ferth, I needn't have come from far over the waters to kill Grendel." Hunferth has nothing more to say. The second extract shows how Beowulf, the Teutonic Hercules, tears off Grendel's arm, and sends him away howling, to die in his den down under the murky cliffs.] NoTE.^Lumaden, Grein, Hall, Earle, Garnett, Wyatt and Morris, and others, have translated the poem in verse and prose. 204 POETICAL APPENDIX. 1. BEOWULF SILENCES HUNFERTH. (U. 499-594.) HunfertJ * maSelode, EcglSfes beam, fe eet f&tum siBt frgan Scyldinga, [500] onband beadurune t (wees him Bgowulfes sitS, modges merefaran, micel sef funca, 5 forjjon fe hg ne u6e past fenig o^er man fefre m^rSa fon ma middangeardes gehedde under heofenum fonne h8 sylfa) : [505] " Eart J)U sg BSowulf sg pe witS Brecan wunne, t on sidne s& ymb sund flite, 10 jJifer git for wlence wada cunnedon and for dolgilpe on dSop wseter aldrum ngSdon ? Ne inc § ^nig mon, [510] ne Igof ne la^, belgan mibte sorhfullne sitS, ]>% git on sund rgon, 15 \)&r git gagorstrgam || earmum fehton, m&ton merestr^ta, mundum brugdon,ir glidon of er garsecg ; geof ony^um [515] ■wgol wintrys wylm. Git on wteteres &ht seofon nibt swuncon ; hg }>§ set sunde oferflat, 20 lisefde mare maegen. pa liine on morgentid * HuNFEKTH is the king's raconteur, the early prototype of Chaucer's 'gestiour.' (Cf. House of Fame, Book 3, 1. 108). His name is always alliterated with vowels, says Heyne. t Onband eeadur&ne = unloosed his loar secret (Garnett) ; broached a quarrelsome theme (Earle) ; commenced the fight (Heyne) . It means he got ready to " spar " with Beowulf. Earle compares the taunt thrown by Eliab ^t David, I Sam. xvii. 28. t WuNNB and flite are preterites. Cf. ' bdnde ' and ' hulpe,' p. 39, top. § Inc, git : notice dual forms again. What is the alliteration on 1. 12 ? II Eagokstream, garsecg, geofon in this paragraph and Hor.ir, 1. 519, below, are some of the numerous names for ocean in Anglo-Saxon poetry, Cf. Stopford Brooke, chap, on the sea. IT Stirred with {your) hands. POETICAL APPENDIX. 206 on Hea^o-R^mas holm up setbaer, fonon he gesShte swfesne g8el, [520] leof his leodum lond Brondinga, freo^oburh f^gere f^r h§ folc §,hte, 5 burh and bSagas. Beot eal wi8 J>8 sunu Bganstanes sotSe gel&ste. ponne w§ne ic to fg wyrsan gepingea, [525] feah fu heaSor&sa * gehw&r dohte, grimre guSe, gif I'll Grendles dearst 10 nihtlongne fyrst ngan bidan ! " Bgowulf maSelode, beam Ecg))8owes : " Hwaet t fu worn fela, wine min HunfertS, [530] bSore druncen ymb Brecan spruce, saegdest from his siSe ! SotS ic talige, 16 fset ic merestrengo mSran Shte earfeSo on yiSum, fonne &nig oSer man. Wit pset gecw^don cniht-wesende [535] and gebSotedon (w&ron b§gen pS, git on geogoSfeore), faet-wit on gSrsecg ut 20 aldrum ng^don, and pset geeefndon swa. Hsefdon swurd nacod, pS, wit on sund rgon,t heard on handa ; wit unc witS hronfixas [540] werian pohton. No § h§ wiht f ram m8 fiodytSum feor flgotan meahte, 25 hratSor on holme, no ic fram him wolde. p8, wit aetsomne on s^ w&ron * HEABORissA, gen. pi. : ' Though thou wert good everywhere in battle-rushes.^ t Hw.s;t Is a very old interj., and survives to the present day. In Anglo-Saxon it often means ' in truth,' ' in good sooth,' ' to be sure.' t On SUND REON. — Brooke says " not swimming, but sailing in open boats." Which is more heroic ? Would the language of 11. 513-514 above be applicable to boating ? § N6 . . . woLDE. — Later on, Beowulf refuses to be better armed than the monster Grendel. 206 POETICAL APPENDIX. fif nihta fyrst, 08 faet uac flod t6dr§.f, [645] wado weallende, * wedera cealdost, nipende niht and norSan wind, lieatSogrim and hwearf : t lirgo w&ron y^a, 5 wses merefixa mod onhrgred. pfer ni§ wis MtSum licsyrce min, [550] heard hondlocen, helpe gefremede ; beadohrsegl broden on brSostum laeg, golde gegyrwed. M§ t to grunde tgah 10 fth. fgondscat5a, fseste heef de grim on gr§,pe ; liwsetSre m8 gyfetSe weartS, [555] f set ic tgl^can orde ger&lite hildebille : heaSor^s fornam mihtig meredgor furh mine liand. 16 SwS, mec gelome l§.t5getgonan frgatedon fearle : ic him f gnode [560] dgoran sweorde, § swa hit gedgf e waes. Nses hie f&re fylle || gefgan heefdon, manford&dlan, fset hie mg fggon, 20 symbel ymbs&ton sfegrunde ngah, ac on mergenne mgcum wunde [565] be ytSiafe uppe l^gon, sweordum §,swefede, faet sySSan nS, ymb brontne ford brimlitSende * Wado weallende ff. — Has the old poet any skill in word painting ? Can you so pronounce the passage as to make the sound conform to the sense ? t Most scholars read andhwearf (pret. vh.), and translate " turned against (us)." We follow the Grein-Wiilker reading, which is based upon Grain's. I In the passage me . . . gkape, trill your 'r's' after the 'g's,' give the full length to long vowels, notice the effect of the ' f's,' and you will feel as if a good-sized sear-nicor were after you. § DSoEAN sweokde. — The Teutonic warrior loved his sword as a dear friend. For names of famous swords, see Brewer's Dictionary of Phrase and Fable. II Fylle is gen. with a noun expressing emotion. POETICAL APPENDIX. 207 lS,de ne letton. LSoht Sastan c6m, beorht bSacen Godes : brimu swatSredon, [570] |)set ic s^nsessas gesSon mihte, windige wealla-s. Wyrd * oft neretS 5 unf^gne eorl, jjonne his ellen dgah ! HweetSere m6 ges&lde fset ic mid sweorde ofsloh niceras nigene. No ic on niht gefrsegn [575] under heofenes hwealf heardran fgohtan, ne on ggstrSamum earmran mannon ; 10 hwaeiSere ic fara fang f§ore gedigde, sitSes wgrig. pS mec s^ ofibaer, flod sefter faroSe t on Finna land, [580] wadu weallendu. No ic wiht fram J>8 swylcra searoniSa secgan hyrde, 16 billa brSgan : Breca nAf re git set heatSolace ne gehwaetSer incer swS, d§orlice d^d gefremede [586] f§,gum sweordum (no ic paes fela gylpe), p8ah J)u pinum broSrum to banan wurde^t 20 hSafodm^gum r paes pu in belle scealt werh^o drgogan, pSah pin wit duge ! § Secge ic pg to soSe, sunu Ecglafes, [590] pset n&fre Grendel swa fela gryra gefremede, atol Srgl&ca ealdre pinum, 25 hyaSo on Heorote, gif pin hige w&re, sefa sw§, searogrim, sw§, pu self talast." || * Wyrd. — The inevitable Wyrd presides over the destinies of men and of gods. Even she, however, cannot save the hero if he is doomed (f^g i: ) : he must be both undoomed and valiant, in order to succeed in the battle. Is this fatalism or predestination ? t Translate : the flood with the current. JFor this idiom, see p. 64, 1. 12, and glossary under weorban, p. 172. § p&xH . . DUGE = no matter how clever you are. II Gif plN . . . TALAST is withering sarcasm, fully deserved by Hun- ferth, who had started out by asking Beowulf whether he was the fool- hardy fellow that had done so and so. 208 POETICAL APPENDIX. VII. BEOWULF TEARS OFF GRENDEL'S AKM. (11. 791-836.) Nolde eorla hlgo* fenige fingaf ))one cwealcuman cwicnet forlfttan, ne his lifdagas Igoda ^nigum nytte tealde. pifer genehost brsegd eorl Beowulfes ealde IMe, {T95] wolde frgadrihtnes feorh ealgian, § m^res f godnes, ]>&i hie mihton sw8, ; hie fset ne wiston, J)§, hie gewin dragon, heardhicgende hildemecgas 10 and on healfa gehwone || hiawan ))6hton,1[ [soo] sSwle s8can : fone synscatSan &nig ofer eorSan irenna cyst gu^billa n§,n grgtan nolde, ac he sigew&pnum forsworen hsefde, 15 ecga gehwylcre. Scolde his aldorged§,l [805] on fam daege fysses lifes ** earmlic wurSan and s8 ellorgastft on fgonda geweald feor siSian. pS, p£et onfunde s§ ]>e fela ^ror * Eorla hleo Is one of the numerous kennlngs for prince or king. t -i^NiGE piNGA =for anything. Phrases persist for centuries in a language. X CwiONE. — Cf. " the quick and the dead " in the creeds. § WoLDE . . . EALGIAN. — Cf . Shakespears frequently for this use of ' would. ' II On healpa gehwone = in half; through the middle (Heyne) ; on each side (Garnett); on every side (Earle). 1[ HfiAWAN poHTON = thought to hew. How has the idiom changed ? **This line is probably mere "padding," though Earle suspects it of being a "vagrant." tt Ellorgast is applied by the poet to Grendel and his mother several times. POETICAL appendix:. 209 m&des myrtSe * manna cynne [810] fyrene gefremede, Mf f^g wiSJ God, fset him s§ lichoma l&stan nolde, ac hine s§ modega m&g HigelSees 6 liaef de be honda : waes gehwse^er 8Srum lifigende laS. Licsar § gebSd [8151 atol S.gl^ca : him on eaxle weartS syndolh sweotol ; seonowe onsprungon, burston banlocan. Bgowulf e weartS 10 gu.<5hr8S gyfeSe : scolde Grendel ponan feorhsgoc fl8on under fenhleoSu, [820] sgcean wynlgas wic ; wiste fg geornor j^aet his aldres waes ende gegongen, dogerall daegrim. Denum eallum weartS 15 aefter ])am waelr&se willa gelumpen : haefde pS, gef^lsod, s§ pe ^r feorran c8m, [825] snotor and swytSferht5, sale HroSgSres, genered wi6 niSe, nihtweorce gefeh,!" ellenm^rSum. Haefde ilastdenum 20 GSat-Mecga Igod gilp gel&sted, swylce oncytSSe ealle gebgtte, [830] inwidsorge, pe hie ^r drugon and for pr§anydum polian scoldon, torn unlytel. pset waes tS,cen sweotol, * M6DBB MTEDE IS Variously rendered : in wanton mood (Earle) ; in mirth ofm,ind (Gar.). It seems to mean 'gladly.' The poet means that Grendel took delight in diabolical deeds. t Many scholars insert 'w^s' after 'nft,' and treat the half-line as parenthetical. X Wi© here has its ancient meaning as still seen in ' withstand.' § LfcsAK. — Wounds were divided into various classes, carrying grades of compensation (b6t). See Glossary. II DOgor is a poetical word ; what is the regular word for ' day ' 1 f For more usual pret. of gepeon, see p. 141 ; for the case of kihtweorob, see p. 61, 3, and p. 62, rem. 210 POETICAL APPENDIX. sySSaii hildedSor kond §,legde, earm and eaxle (f&r wses eal geador * [835] Grendles grS,pe) under ggapne hr5f. * Notice the vowel alUteratlon in the last fifteen lines ; there is more of it than usual. VIII. ANGLO-SAXON POETICAL GLOSSARY. To avoid needless repetition, we have, throughout this glossary, continu. illy referred to the prose glossary, pp. 119-176. A, JE. Sr-bregdan, sv. 3 (see p. 41, top), take away, withdi'aw : imper. 2 sg. 190, 6 ; pret. 3 sg. 190, 23. ac, conj., but : 187, 15 ; 195, 18. a-cennan, wd. (see p. 119) : pret. 3 sg. 195, 16 ; pp. 196, 6. a^c-weffan, sv. 5 (see cweKTan, pp. 41, 129), say : pret. 3 sg. 200, 17. ad, am. (M.f) (see p. 119) : ds. 190, 6 ; as. 190, 21. *dre, adv., forthwith : 189, 20. *fre, adv. (see p. 119) : 194, 19. seftan, adv., behind : 194, 16. aef ter, prep, (see p. 1 1 9) ; because of : 199, 6 ; 209, 15. aet-^unca,, wm., source of chagrin : ns. 204, 4. *g-hwylc (-h-wilc), pron. and adj., each : dsm. 201, 5. &ht, s/., power : as. 204, 18. &led, sm., fire: as. 189, 17. ael-mibtlg, adj., almighty : nsm. 195, 1. ^nlg, pron. and adj., any : nsm. 204, 5. ftr, adv. (see p, 120): 209, 16; compar. &ror, 208, 19. &rende, sn. (see p. 120) : as. 196, 14. &rend-raca, wm. (see p. 120) : ns. 195, 12. ^rest (-1st, -yst), smfn. (see p. 120): as. 197, 15. &B, sn., prey : gs. 194, 16. adt,prep. (see p. 120) : 192, 2 ; 192, 6. set-beran, sv. 4 (see beran, pp. 41, 125) ; bear away : pret. 3 sg. 205, 1. set-somne, adv. , together : 194, 10. aet-^w^an, wv. (see p. 121) : inf. 201, 13. aelffele, adj. (see p. 121) : nsfwk. 192, 14. seiVellng, sm., prince, atheling : gs. . 187, 3. &wl8c, (?) adj., crestfallen, sheep- ish: npm. 194, 9 (^-wiscmOde?). Srtyllan, vrv., accomplish, effect : pp. 194, 20. agan, pret. pres. (see pp. 48, 121) : pres. 2 pi. 202, 8. agen, adj. (rtst, adj. , very courageous : npf. 199, 22. ellor, adv., to some other place (elsewhither) : 199, 1. ellor-gast, sm., spirit living else- where (Heyne) ; strange spirit (Gamett) ; outcast spirit (Earle) : ns. 208, 17. embe, see ymbe, below. erane, adv., equally : 197, 2. ende, sm. (see p. 133) : ds. 199, 9. engel, sm. (see p. 133) : go. 187, 16. €ode, Sodon, pret. of gan, below, 216 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. eored-cyst (-cist, -ciest), s/., chosen band : dip. 192, 19. eorl, sm. , warrior, hero ; earl : gp. 191, 3 ; np. 193, 9. eornoBte, adv., earnestly, vehe- mently : 198, 6. eorUT-bflend, ptc. as subs., man, earth-dweller : dp. 196, 3. eorare, wf. (see p. 133) : gs. 195, 3. 6ow, pron. (see >fl, pp. 35, 170). Sower, pron. adj. (see p. 133) : npm. 202, 7. esol, sm. (/.?), ass: ap. 188, 4. eSfel, sm., native land, home (of one's fathers) : as. 196, 14 • ds. 201, 8. F. feeder, sm. (see pp. 26, 134) : ns. 189, 3. f*ge, adj., doomed, fated to die : np. 193, 6 ; ap. 202, 7. f*ger, adj. (see p. 134) : asf. 205, 4. (For vowel, see Cook and J. R. C. Hall.) fSbmne, wf. (see p. 134) : gs. (?) or ds. (?) 196, 1. fsest, adj., fast, bound ; firm, stead- fast : dsm. 196, 22 ; asm. 190, 20. fseste, adv., fast: 206, 10. fsesten, sn. (see p. 134) : ds. 200, 9. faesten-geat, sn., gate of the fortress : gs. 201, 1. f&tels, sm., pouch, bag : ds. 199, 16. lab, adj., gleaming, flashing: dsm. 198, 2. fab, adj., hostile : nsm. 206, 10 ; gp. 207, 10. faroar, sm.., current, stream: ds. 207, 12. feallan, redupl. v. (see p. 134) : pret. 8 pi. 192, 10. fealu, adj., fallow (see note, p. 193): asm. 193, 14. fela, adv., and indecl. n. (with gen. ; see p. 135) : 205, 12 ; 207, 23. feld, sm. (see p. 135) : ns. 192, 10. feng, sm., grasp : as. 207, 10. fen-hliiar, sn., marshy precipice (Heyne) ; fen-cliff: ap. 209, 11. feohte, wf., fight, battle: as. 207,8. feond, sm. (see p. 26, bot.), enemy : gp. 208, 18. fgond-sc(e)aiSa, wm., bitter enemy : ns. 206, 10. feor, adv., far : 205, 24. feorh, smn., life: as. 193, 14. feorh-seoc, adj., sick unto death, mortally wounded : nsm. 209, 11. feorran, adv., from afar : 209, 16. fgorSfa, num. adj., fourth : ns. 188, 7. fSowertlg, num., forty : 196, 17. f6ran, wv., go: inf. 187, 5. f&iSe-\&at, sm., track: dis. 200, 5. fif, num. adj., five: nom. 193, 6. findan, sv. 3 (see p. 135) : pres. 3 sg. 189, 10. firen (fyren), s/., outrage ; sin : ns. 195, 17 ; gs. 209, 2. fl&sc, sn. (see p. 136) : gs. 197, 16. flgam, sm. (see p. 136) : ds. 193, 15. fleon, sv. 2 (seep. 136) : inf. 209, 11. flSotan, sv. 2, flSat, fluton, floten, float : inf. 205, 24. flitan, sv. 1, vie, contend : pret. 2 sg. 204, 9. flSd, smfn. (see p. 136) : ns. 206, 1. flSd-yiJ, sf., flood-wave : dip. 205, 24. flSr, sf. (m.), floor : as. 198, 9. flot (sm., Hall; sn., Grein), sea, deep water : as. 193, 13. flota, wm. , sailor, pirate : np. 193, 10. (Flotena.Ettmtiller suggests.) folc, sn. (see p. 136) : gs. 194, 20. folc-stede, sm. , battle-field : ds. 193, 19. folc-toga, wm,, folk-leader; ap. 202, 6. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 217 fold-buend, ptc. as subs., earth- dweller, man : dp. 196, 4. folde, w/., earth: ds. 197, 16. f old-weg, sm., way (over the earth) : dis. 188, 11. folgere, sm., follower, disciple: ap. 196, 17. folm, s/., hand : dip. 189, 22. for, prep, (see p. 136) ; before (place) : 190, 22 ; 197, 11 ; 202, 4. fdr (oii Jje, conj. (see p. 136, bot.): 204, 6. for-]>yIinan, we., envelop, encircle: pp. 199, 7. tat, sm. (see p. 27), foot: ap. 189, 18. frsBtwan, viv., adorn: pp. 201, 10. fram, prep, (see p. 137) ; from ; concerning : 205, 23 ; 207, 13. ftSa, wm., lord (Lord) : gs. 187, 16 ; ns. 195, 5. frSa-drihten, sm., lord: gs. 208, 6. fr6o-bearn, sn., free-bom, ornoble, child : ns. 197, 3. frSoUce, adv., unhesitatingly (?), in a seemly manner : 195, 16. fi-eond, sm. (see p. 26), friend : gp. 193, 19. fteoSo-burh, sf., stronghold, peace- castle : as. 205, 4. freoSTu, sf., protection, peace: as. 196, 22 (?). See note, p. 196. ftlcg(e)an, sv. 5 {Sievers, 391, 3), ask, inquire : inf. 189, 3. frOd, adj., old, wise : nsmwk, 193, 15. ft-Ofor, sfmn. (Hall), (see p. 138) : ds. 196, 4. fk-oin, prep. ; see fram, above. fruin-gS,r, sm. , chief, leader : ap. 202, 7. frymff (frlm9), smf. (see p. 138) ; in plu. = creation : gp. 202, 1. fai, adj., foul: nsmwk. 198, 9. fultum, sm. (see p. 138) : as. 201, 25. fuB, adj. , ready, eager : ns. 188, 7. fyllan (fylg(e)an), vm. (see p. 138) : inf. 196, 21. fyUan, wv., fill : pret. 3 sg. 196, 1. fyllan, vjv., fell, cut dovm : inf. 202, 6. fyllo(u), sf., feast, abundant meal : gs. 206, 18. tpad, napl. of f 6ond. fjr, sn., fire: as. 189, 5. fyrst, sm(n.?), time: as. 205, 10; 206, 1. 218 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. f^^san, WD. , prepare, make ready ; reflex., hasten: inf. 187, 16; subj. pres. 2 pi. 202, 1. (See p. 40, rem. 5.) Gr gamol-ferbS, adj., aged : nsm. 188, 5. g&n, anom. v. (see pp. 50, 139) : inf. 200, 15 ; pp. 200, 6. gangan, redupl. v. (see p. 139) : pp. 209, 13. gar, SOT., spear: dip. 192, 16. gar-mitting, $f. , meeting of spears, battle: gs. 194, 3. gS,Tsecg, sm. (see p. 139) : gs. 195, 7. gast (g*st), sm. (see p. 139) : gp. 188, 3. Gast-cyning, sm. , Spirit-King : ds. 188, 21. ge, conj., and: 201, 5. geador, adv., together : 210, 2. ge-sefnan, vro., do, accomplish : pret. 1 pi. 205, 20. ge-seiSele, adj. , befitting noble birth : ns. 192, 5. gealga, Mm., cross (mod. ' gallows '): as. 196, 10. gSap, adj., spacious : asm. 210, 3. geat, sn. (see p. 139) : as. 200, 17. ge-b*dan, wv. , compel : pp. 193, 11. ge-b6otlan, wv. , pledge oneself : pret. 1 pi. 205, 18. ge-T>@tan, wv. (see p. 139) : pp. 209, 21. ge-bidan, sv. 1 ; with gen. , to await ; with ace. , to endure : pret. 3 sg. 190, 1 ; 209, 6. ge-bllsslan, wv., make happy : pp. 190, 16. ge-bodian, wv. , announce : pret. 3 sg. 195, 13. ge-bringan, wv. (see brlngan, pp. 45, 127), bring: pret. 3 sg. 199, 14. ge-brOffor, smpl. (see p. 140) : np. 194, 10. ge-cennan, wv., confess, acknowl- edge : pres. 1 sg. 195, 4. ge-cw6man, uiv. (with dat.), please : pres. 3 sg. (?) 197, 18. (See note.) ge-c-weffan, sv. 5 (see cwefSan, pp. 41, 129), agree : pret. 1 pi. 205, 17. ge-d*de, irreg. subj. pret. of ge-ddn, below. ge-dgfe, adj. (see p. 140) : ns. 206, 17. ge-dlgan (-d^gan), m., endure, survive : pret. 1 sg. 207, 10. ge-dSn, anom. v. (see pp. 49, 131, 140) : pret. subj. 3 sg. 189, 9. ge-f&lslan, w>»., cleanse: pp. 209, 16. ge-fga, wm. (seep. 141) : as. 206, 18. ge-feh, irreg. pret. of ge-feon, below. ge-feoht, sn. (seep. 141) : ds. 193, 6. ge-feohtan, sv. 3 (see pp. 41, 135, 141), gain, win ; pp. 199, 11. ge-f§on, sv. 5 (see p. 141) : pret 3 sg. 209, 18. (See note, p. 209.) ge-feterlan, ^m}., bind: pret. 3 sg. 189, 18. ge-fetlan, wv., bring, fetch: pret. 3 sg. 196, 12. ge-fl^man, wv. (see p. 141) : pp. 193, 10. ge-fremian, (-fi-emman), %ov. (see p. 141) : pp. 195, 17. ge-frignan, sv. 3, -frsegn, -firug- non, -frugnen, hear, learn : pret. 1 sg. 207, 7. ge-fyUed, part, as adj. (with gen.), bereft : 193, 19. ge-gaerwan (ge-gearwlan), wv. (see p. 142) : inf. 187, 11. ge-gan, pp. of gau, above. gegnum, adv., forthwith: 199, 21. ge-gougen, pp. of gangan, abov?, ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 219 ge-gripan, sv. 1, seize : pret. 3 sg. 189, 20. ge-gyrwan, wv., adorn : pp. 206, 9. ge-hSdan, tov., gain: pret. 3 sg. subj. 204, 7. ge-hllt, sn. ; in plu. = hilt : dp. 189, 21. ge-bogod, pp. of hoglan or hyc- g(e)an, think, resolve. (See p. 46, hot., and Sievers, p. 233) : 189, 8. ge-h-w^S., indef. pron. , each : as. 201, 26 ; 192, 7. ge-hw*r, adv., everywhere : 205, 8. ge-li'waeSer, pron., each of two, either : ns. 207, 16. ge-h-wylc, pron. (see p. 142) : gs. 197, 14. ge-h^ran, wv. (see p. 142) : pret. 3 pi. 200, 26. ge-l&stan, vm. (see p. 142) : inf. 196, 22. ge-llmpan, sv. 3 (see p. 143), be fulfilled : pp. 209, 15. ge-ldme, adv. (see p. 143) : 206, 15. ge-l^fan, to». (see p. 142), believe, believe in (with ace. , dat. , or gen.) : pres. 1 sg. 195, 5 ; 195, 9 ; 197, 9. ge-m&nsclpe, sm., communion, fel- lowship: as. 197, 12. ge-m^na, wm. , meeting, joining : gs. 193, 18. ge-iiiearc, sn., limit, boundary : gs. 189, 1. ge-met, adj., fit, meet : ns. 189, 11. ge-mong, sn. , throng, host : as. 202, 5. ge-mOt, sn. , meeting, assembly : gs. 194, 3. ge-neahhe, adv., often, enough/ superl. genebost. — Genebost . . . eorl = many an earl : 208, 4. ge-i)«taOBt, see ^eneabbe, above, ge-nerlan, wv. (see p. 143) : pret. 3 sg. 193, 14 ; pp. 209, 18. ge-niman, sv. 4 (see p. 143) : pret. 3 sg. 190, 21. geofon-^ff, sf., ocean-billow: dip. 204, 17. geogoff-feorb, sn., youth : ds. 205, 19. g@omor-in6d, adj. (see p. 143) : nsm. 196, 11 ; dsn. 200, 10. geond, prep, (see p. 143) : 200, 22. geong, adj. , young : nsm. 189, 4 ; apm. 188, 5. georne, adv., fain, earnestly ; fully : 187, 2 ; 209, 12. ge-r&can, wv. (see p. 143) : pret. 1 sg. 206, 12. ge-reord, sn., speech, language : dip. 197, 3. ge-r^ne, sn., secret, mystery : dip. 197, 6. ge-s&Ian, wv. (impers.), turn out favorably ; me ges&lde = it was my good fortune : 207, 6. ge-sceaft, sf., creature, creation: ns. 192, 14 ; as. 195, 2. ge-secan, wv. (see pp. 144, 162) : pret. 3 pi. 193, 5. ge-sSon, sv. 5 (see p. 144) : pret. 3 sg. 188, 15 ; inf. 200, 2. ge-settan, wv. (see p. 144) : pret. 2 sg. 195, 3. ge-slSan, sv. 6 (see p. 144), gain, win : pret. 3 pi. 192, 2. gesne (g&sne), adj., dead: nsm. 199, 1. ge-spSoTT, pret. of gespOwan, below. ge-spO\van, redupl. v. (see p. 42, bot.), succeed; impers. with dat.: pret. sing. 201, 14. ge-standan, sv. 6 (see pp. 144, 164) : pret. 3 sg. 189, 14, 220 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. ge-st!gan, sv. 1, climb : pres. 2 sg. 187, 9. ge-t&can, wv., show: pres. 1 sg. 187, 10. ge-trgoTran, wv. (with gen., dat., ace), believe in, trust in : pres. 1 sg. 197, 12 ; 197, 15. ge-}>aiic, smn. (Hall), thought, pur- pose : as. 197, 10. ge-}»lng, sn., issue, result : gp. 205,7. ge-]>ungen, pp. used as adj. (see p. 146) : ns. 199, 18. ge-Tireald (s/re. Grein ; snmf. Hall) (see p. 145) : as. 208, 18. ge-weorffan, sv. 3 (see p. 145) : pret. 3 sg. 196, 4. ge-%vln(n), sn. (see p. 145) : as. 208, 8. ge-Trttan, sv. 1 (see p. 145) : imper. 2 sg. 187, 5 ; pret. 3 sg. 188, 7. ge-worhtest, pret. 2 sg. of ge-vryr- can, below. ge-WTnrc(e)an, wv. (see p. 146) : pret. 2 sg. 195, 7. glfeffe (gyfeffe), adj., granted : nsm. 200, 23. gtfta (plu. of gift) (s/n. Grein ; snf. Hall), marriage: dat. 195, 17. glfu, sf. (see p. 146) : gp. 191, 2 ; dp. 190, 11. gllp, smn. (see p. 146) : as. 209, 20. gin-fsest, adj., liberal : dp. 190, 11. glngra (compar. fern, of geong), handmaid : ds. 199, 21. ginn, adj., spacious, extensive : dsfwk. 200, 15. glsed-mdd, adj., glad-hearted, joy- ous : np. 200, 6. gleavr, adj., wise, intelligent : nsfwk. 201, 10. gl6a-w-h^dlg, adj., wise, intelligent : nsn. 200, 14. gltdan, sv. 1, glide : pret. 2 pi. 204, 17 : pret. 3 sg. 192, 13. god, sm. , a god (see note to p. 68, 1. 2) : np. 197, 4. gold, sn., gold: gs. 188, 5; dis. 201, 10. grftdlg, adj., greedy : asm. 194, 17. gr*g, adj., gray, tawny, dusky: dis. 188, 3 ; asnwk. 194, 17. grS.p, sf., hand, claw : gs. 210, 3. gretan, ww., touch: inf. 208, 13. grim, adj., grim : gsf. 205, 9. grund, sm., plain ; abyss ; ofer grundas = over the earth: 192, 13 ; ap. 195, 7. gryre, sm., terror, horror: gp. 207, 23. guma, wm. , man, hero : np. 192, 16 ; gp. 200, 14. guU {sm. Grein; sf. HaU), battle, war : ds. 193, 22 ; 199, 12. giiff-bil(l), sn., battle-sword: gp. 208, 13. gfiST-hafoc, sm. , war-hawk : as. 194, 17. gfllS-hr§9, sm., battle-fame: ns. 209, 10. gyldan, sv. 3 (see p. 146) : inf. 190, 12. gylpan (gielpan), sv. 3, gealp, gulpon, golpen, boast: inf. 198, 22 ; pres. 1 sg. 207, 18. gyrdan, wv., gird : pret. 3 sg. 188, 3. gyta (giet, etc.; see p. 146), adv., yet, still : 194, 19. habban, vm. (see pp. 46, 146) : pres. 1 pi. 188, 21. bseftan, wv., bind: pp. 199, 5. H&lend, sm. (see p. 146) : as. 195, 10. baale'S, sm. , hero : gp. 193, 3. h*s, sf, command : gs. 188, 2. h&Sen, adj. , heathen : asmwk. 198, 8. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSABT. 221 haUg, adj., holy: nsmwk. 188, 2. ta&in, sm. (see p. 147) : ap. 192, 8; adv. 199, 20. hamor, sm., hammer: gp. 192, 4. hand (bond), sf., hand : as. 190, 9 ; ap. 189, 18. hand-gyft, sfn. (Grein, Hall), pres- ent given to a bride : as. 196, 18. hand-locen, pp., hand- woven : ns. 206, 7. hand-plega, vrni., hand-play (i.e., battle) : gs. 193, 3. bar, adj., old, gray-haired ; nsm. 193, 17. haso-pfid, adj., gray-coated : asmwk. 194, 15. hatan, redupl.v. (see pp. 43, 147), command : pret. 3 sg. 188, 5 ; 189, 9. hS, heo, hit, 3 pers. pron. (see pp. 36, 147), he, she, it; pi. 'they' : 187, 15 ; 188, 3 ; 189, 21 ; 192, 6 ; 193, 25. heafod, sn., head: ns. 198, 8; as. 201, 18. hSafod-m&g, sm., head-kinsman, near blood-relation : dp. 207, 20. hSah, adj., high : gsnv^k. 187, 10. HSah-cynlng, sm., high, exalted, King (i.e., God) : as. 197, 11. healdan, redupl. v. (see p. 147) : pret. 3 pi. 200, 8. healf, adj. (seep. 147), half: asm. 198, 3. healf, sf. (see p. 148), side: gp. 208, 10. See note, p. 208. hSap (_smn. Grein ; smf. Hall) , throng, multitude : dip. 201, 2. heard, adj. (see p. 148), strong ; good ; firm ; sharp : gsm. 193, 3. heard-hlcgend, ptc. as adj., brave : npm. 208, 9. hearde, adv., hard, fast: 199, 5. heaffo-grim, adj., battle-grim : nsm. 206, 4. heaffo-lftc, sn., battle-play : ds. 207, 16. heaffo-llnd, sf., battle-shield: ap. 192, 4. heaffo-r&s, sm., battle-storm: ns. 206, 13 ; gp. 205, 8. heaffo-rinc, sm., warrior, hero: gs. 201, 18. hSawan, redupl. v., hSo'nr, hSovron, hSawen, hew, cut dovm : pret. 3 pi. 192, 4 ; 193, 1. heU, sf, hell: ds. 196, 12. helle-bryne, sm., hell-fire : ds. 199, 5. helm, sm. , helmet : ap. 202, 6. help, sf, help : as. 206, 7. heofon, smf. (?) (see p. 148) : gp. 197, 11. Heofon-cynlng, sm.. King of Heaven, God: gs. 190, 9. heolfrlg, adj. , gory : asn. 199, 19. heolstor,at?;.,dark: dsmwk. 199, 10. beonon, adv. , hence, from hence : 187, 10. her, adv. (see p. 148) : 188, 18 ; 191, 3. here, sm. (see pp. 17, 148) : gs. 193, 9. here-fl^ma, torn., fugitive (from the battle-field) : ap. 193, 1. here-iaf, sf, remnant of an army: dp. 193, 25. here-\r*ffa, wm., warrior : gs. 199, 15. herian, wv. (see p. 148) : pres. 3 pi. 197, 10. hete-]>oncol, adj., hostile-mooded : asm. 198, 3. bettend, sm. (see p. 26), enemy : np. 192, 8. hlder, adv., hither: 194, 22. hlge (hyge), sm., mind, heart : ns. 207, 25. 222 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. hlge-]>oncol, adj., wise, intelligent: dsf. 199, 20. hlht(hylit),sm.,hope: dis. 197, 1. hilde-bll(l), sn., battle-sword: dis. 206, 13. hllde-dSor, adj. , battle-brave : nsm. 210, 1. hilde-mecg, sm., warrior : np. 208,9. hllde-rinc, sm., warrior: ns. 193, 17. hlndan, adv., behind, from behind : 193, 1. hln-stff, sm., death, departure: ds. 199, 6. bladan, sv. 6, hI8d, hlOdon, Iiladen, load, pile up : inf. 189, 17. blSo, sm., shelter, defence: ns. 208, 1. Iil!fl(g)an, wv., rise high, tower aloft : inf. 188, 15. hlllLhan, sv. 6 (see p. 42, top), laugh : inf. 193, 25. hlfide, a(Z».,loud, aloud : 189, 24 (?). hof, sn., dwelling, abode : ds. 188, 8. bolm, sm., sea, ocean: ns. 205, 1; ds. 205, 25. hopian, wv., hope : inf. 199, 6. hord, snm., treasure : as. 192, 8. hrsefn, sm. , raven : as. 194, 14. hran-flz, sm. , whale : ap. 205, 22. braffe, adv. (see p. 149) ; compar. hraffor: 205, 25. hrft-nr (bra, etc. ; see p. 19, top), snm., corpse: ap. 194, 13. hrSman, wu. (with gen.), exult : inf. 193, 17. brSmig, adj. (with gen.), exulting: np. 194, 12. hrgo (br6oh), adj., angry, ragiug: np. 206, 4. brin(c)g, sm., border, edge: as. 187, 10. brdf, sm., summit, roof: ds. 189, 14 ; as. 210, 3. bron-fix, see bran-fix, above. hu, adv., how; depend, interrog. : 201, 14. bund, sm., dog (hound) : as. 198, 8. buS, sf. , booty, trophies : as. 196, 12. bw&T, inter, adv. , where : 189, 6. bwaBt, interj. (see note, p. 205) : 205, 12. bTvaeliSre, adv. conj. (see p. 150) ; 206, 11 ; 207, 6. bwealf, sf., vault: as. 207, 8. hwearf, adj., varying, changeable (Grein) : nsm. 206, 4. bweorfan, sv. 3 (see p. 150) : pret. 3sg. 199, 1. bivilc(bwylc), proB. and pron. adj. (see p. 150) : ns. 187, 3. bwlt, adj., white: as. 194, 16. hyht-wyn(n) , sf. , joy of hope : gp. 199, 10. byldo, sf, favor: ns. 190, 13. h^niaPu, sf, oppression, afBiction: gs. 207, 25. b^an, uiu., hear : pret. 1 sg. 207, 14. byrned-nebb, adj., hom-beak^d : asmwk. 194, 15. Ic, 1st pers. pron. (see pp. 35, 151) : 188, 19 ; 189, 5 ; 195, 9 ; 197, 1. ides, sf, maid, virgin : np. 199, 22. iernan, sv. 3 (see p. 151) : pret. 3 pi. 201, 3. in, prep, (see p. 151) : 199, 5 ; 199, 10. in, adv. (see p. 151) : 200, 16. Inwid-sorb (inwlt-sorb) , sf, sor- row due to cunning hostility (Heyne) ; sorrows from foe (Gar- nett); harrowing sorrow (Earle): as. 209, 22. In-wlt, adj. , evil, malign : ns. 193, 24. iren, sn., sword: gp. 208, 12. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 223 lac, snmf. (Hall), sacrifice: as. 187, 14 ; 190, 25. lad, sf., journey : gs. 207, 1. l&dan, V3V. (see p. 151) : imper. 2 sg. 187, 6 ; inf. 188, 8. l&stan, wo., sustain: inf. 209, 3. I&tan, redupl. v. (see pp. 43, 152) : pret. 3 pi. 194, 13. l&9ff(u, o), sf., aflfliction: gp. 200, 24 ; dp. 201, 23. laf, sf., leavings; heirloom: dip. 192, 4 ; as. 208, 5. land, sn. (see p. 152): gs. 187, 10. lang, adj. (see pp. 33, 152) : compar. gs. lengran, 201, 23. lange, adv., long: 200, 24. last, sm., track : as. 192, 20 ; on last lecgan = to follow. laff, adj., hateful, hostile: ns. 204, 13; gp. 192, 7. laff-getSona, vim., ill-meaning enemy : np. 206, 15. leahtor, sm., sin, transgression : gp. 197, 14. ISan, sn., reward ; favor : gp. 190, 25. ISap, sm., trunk, carcase : ns. 198, 9. leas, adj. , bereft of (lit. , loose from) : ns. 199, 10. lecgan, wv. (see p. 44, near hot.), lay, put : inf. 187, 6. leng, adv., compar. of lange, above : 200, 19. ISod, sm., prince : ns. 209, 20. ISode, smpl., people: dp. 205, 3; np. 192, 9. Igof, adj. (see p. 152) : ns. 204, 13. ISoht, sn., light: ns. 207, 1. leoht, adj., bright : asm. 202, 3. ISoma, wm. (see p. 152) : as. 202, 3. lettan, viv., hinder ('let' in K. J. Bible, Chaucer, Tennyson, etc.) : pret. 3 pL 207, 1. llbban, ma. (see pp. 46, 152) : pres. part. 209, 6. lie, sn. (see p. 152) : as. 187, 14. llcg(e)an, sv. 5 (see pp. 41, 152) : pret. 3 sg. 192, 15 ; 206, 8. Ifc-homa, vim. (see p. 153) : ns. 209, 3. Ilc-sar, sn., body-wound : as. 209, 6. Uc-syrce, wf., body-sark, shirt of mail : ns. 206, 6. lid, sn., ship : gs. 193, 5. Uf, sn. (see p. 153) : gs. 195, 5. Uf-dagas, smpl., life-days, life : ap. 208, 3. lifigende, ptc. of llbban, above. lig, sm., fire, flame : dis. 187, 13. llnd, sf., shield : ap. 202, 3. lls(s), sf, favor; remission, for- giveness : dip. 190, 12. lungre, adv., forthwith : 200, 13. lust, sm., joy ; oulustum = joyful : 200, 27. l^tel (Utel), adj. (see p. 153) : is. 193, 12. M. ma, noun (adj.) and adv. (see p. 153): 204,6; 193,24. m&g, sm. (see p. 163) : ns. 188, 6 ; gs. 189, 23. maegen, sn. (seep. 163) : as. 204, 20. maegff, sf, maiden: ns. 199, 14; 200, 11. m&lan, wv., speak, discourse : pret. 3 sg. 190, 4. m&re, adj., splendid, famous : ns. 192, 12 ; gp. 195, 8. m*r9(u), sf, glory ; deed of hero- ism : gp. 204, 6. m&st, superl. of micel, below. m&ton, pret. pi. of metan, below. jna,sa,n, pret. pres. (see pp. 48, 154): subj. pret. 3 pi. 200, 2 ; pres. 1 sg. 200, 18. 224 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. mago, sm., son; man: ns. (voc.) 190, 8. man(n), sm., man : ap. 188, 6 ; ds. 201, 6. man-cyn (mon-cyn), sn., man- kind : gs. 189, 11. manege, ace. pi. of menigu, below. manlg, adj. (see p. 154) : nsm. 192, 15. m&n-ford&dla, wm., evil-doer : np. 206, 19. maima, wm. , man : as. mannon, 207, 9. (Unusual form of an un- usual word.) mSra, compar. of micel, below. maffellan, wv., speak, discourse: pret. 3 sg. 189, 8 ; 204, 1. mSce, sm., sword : dip. 193, 2 ; gp. 193, 18. med, sf., reward : dp. 190, 8. medo-burg, sf., mead-city : ds. 201, 6. menign, sf. (seep. 154): ap. 195, 8. mere, sm. (J. ?), sea: as. 194, 7. (See note.) mere-d6or, sn., sea-beast: as. 206, 14. mere-fara, vym. , sea-farer : gs. 204, 4. mere-fix, sm., sear-fish: gp. 206, 5. mere-8tr*t, sf., sea-path: ap. 204, 16. mere-strengo, sf., sea-strength : as. 205, 15. mergeu, see morgen, below. metan, s®. 5 (seep. 41, note), meas- ure : pret. 2 pi. 204, 16. Metod, sm.. Creator, God : ns. 188, 9 ; gs. 189, 23. mlcel, adj. (see p. 154) : ns. 204, 4 ; dip. 190, 22 ; compar. 194, 18. mid, prep, and prep. adv. (see p. 154) : 188, 6 ; 193, 15. middan-geard, sm. (see p. 155) : adv. gen. (= on earth) 204, 6. mihtig, adj. (see meatatlg, p. 154) : asn. 206, 14. min, poss. pron. and adj. (see p. 156) : asf. 206, 14 ; 202, 10 ; 205, 12. mdd, sn. (see p. 155) : ns. 201, 6. mddig, adj., brare : gsm. 204, 4; nsmwk. 209, 4. molde, w/. (see p. 155) : ds. 196, 16. morgen, sm. (see p. 155) : ds. mer- genne, 206, 21. morgen-tid, sf. , morning : as. 192, 12 ; 204, 20. morSTor, snm. (?), murder, deed of "Violence: gp. 201, 20. mdtan, pret. pres. (see p. 155) : pres. 3 sg. subj. 199, 7. mund, sf, hand : dip. 204, 16. murnan, sv. 3 (see p. 41, note), mourn : inf. 200, 20. mylen-scearp, adj., weU-ground, keen-edged : dip. 193, 2. myrlS, sf. (see p. 155) : dat. (ins.) sg. 209, 1. N. na (n6), adv. (see p. 155) : 199, 6 ; 205, 23. nacod, adj., naked, bare : as. 205, 21. nSstre, adv., never : 207, 15. naegled-cnearr, sm., nail-fastened ship : dip. 194, 6. naes, adv. (see p. 156) : 206, 18. naes (=ne waes), was not: 195, 17 ; 198, 5. nses, sm., chasm, cliff: as. 199, 2. nalles, adv. (see nealles, p. 156) : 188, 1. nama, wm., name : ap. 197, 6. nan (=ne4-an), pron. and adj. (seep. 156) : ds. 193, 3 ; as. 196, 20. ne, adv., not : 187, 15 ; 190, 5. ne . . . ne, eonj. (see p. 156) : 204, 13. neab, adv. prep, (see p. 156) : 206, 20. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSABY. 225 ngan, adv. , near by : 205, 10. nSd, see n^d, below. nemnan, wv. (see p. 156) : pp. 197, 4. neowol, adj., deep, profound : asm. 199, 2. Nergend, ptc. as subs. (< neriau). Saviour, God: gs. 188, 1. nerlan, wv., save : pres. 3 sg. 207, 4. nest, sn., food: as. 199, 17. uSffan, wv., venture, risk : pret. 2 pi. 204, 12 ; pret. 1 pi. 205, 20. nicor, STO.; sea-monster (nicker) : ap. 207, 7. nigon, num., nine : ace. 207, 7. niht, sf. (see p. 156), night : ds. 207, 7 ; ns. 206, 3. niht-long, adj. , lasting through the night : asm. 205, 10. nibt-rest, sf. , night-rest, couch : as. 188, 1. nlht-weorc, sn. , night-work : is. 209, 18. nipan, sv. 1, lower, grow dark : part. adj. 206, 3. nlff, sm., violence, hostility : ds. 209, 18. nO, adv., see nS,, above. nolde (see p. 157) : 208, 1 ; 196, 20. norff, adv. , north : 193, 16. norffan, adv. (see p. 157) : 206, 3. norVerne, adj., northern : npm. 192, 16. nfi, adv., now: 201, 25. n^d (ned, nied), sf., compulsion, necessity : dis. 193, 11. nyt(t), adj., useful, beneficial : apm. 208, 4. nyfferlan, ^IW., put to shame: pp. 199, 2. O. of, prep, (see p. 157) : 190, 6 ; 199, 8. ofer, prep, (see p. 157) ; after : 188, 13 ; 192, 17 ; 196, 21. ofer-cuman, sv. 4 (see cuman, p. 129), overcome, conquer: pret. 3 pi. 194, 25. ofer-flltan, sv. 1 (see p. 40), excel: pret. 3 sg. 204, 19. ' of-giefan (gtfan), sv. 5 (see glefan, p. 146), leave: pret. 3 sg. 188, 1. ofost (ofest), sf, haste : ip. 190, 3; 190, 22. ofstum = hastily. ofostltce (of(e)stlice), adv., in haste, speedily: 187, 5; 201, 8. of-slSan, sv. 6 (see p. 158) : pret. 1 sg. 207, 6. oft, adv., often : 192, 6 ; 207, 4. ombiht, sm. , servant : dp. 188, 17. on, prep. (seep. 158): 188, 19; 192, 12. on-&Ian, wv., kindle : pp. 190, 14. on-bindan, sv. 3 (see p. 41), un- bind : pret. 3 sg. 204, 3. on-blOtan, redupl. v. (see blOtan, above), sacrifice : pret. 3 sg. 190, 26. on-cweffan, sv. 5 (see cvreffan, p. 129), answer, address: pret. 3 sg. 190, 2. on-c^8((ff), sf., pain, sorrow : as. or ap. 209, 21. on-drysne, adj., awe-inspiring: ns. 187, 17. dnettan, wv. , hasten : pret. 3 sg. 188, 10. on-findan, sv. 3 (see flndan, p. 135), find out: pret. 3 sg. 208, 19. (Occasional form.) on-fdn, redupl. v. (see pp. 43, 158) : inf. 190, 10 ; pret. 3 sg. 195, 15. on-gean, prep. (seep. 159): 201, 4. on-gi(e)tan, sv. 5 (seep. 159): pret. 3 pi. 201, 7. on-ginnan,««;. 3 (seep. 159), begin ; in poetry generally forms peri- phrastic verbal phrases : pret. 3 sg. 187, 15 ; 188, 4. See note, p. 187. 226 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSABT. on-hrSodan, sv. 2 (see p. 40, bot.), adorn : pret. 3 sg. 190, 23. on-hreran, wv., stir up, excite : pp. 206, 6. on-lSah, pret. of on-l@on, below. on-16on, sv. 1 (^Sievers, 383, n. 4), grant : pret. 3 sg. 199, 13. on-secgan, wv. (see secgan), sacri- fice : inf. 187, 8. on-sprlngan, sv. 3, -sprang, -sprungon, -sprungen, burst asunder : pret. 3 pi. 209, 8. on-wrJaran, sv. 1, uncover, show : inf. 201, 12. ord, sn. (»»n. ?), beginning; point, sword-point : ns. 188, 14 ; dis. 206, 12. ord-fruma, wm., author, chief: ns. 195, 6. or-s^-wle, adj., lifeless : ns. 198, 6. off, conj., until: 200, 6. off-beran, sv. 4 (see beran, p. 125), bear away : pret. 3 sg. 207, 11. 6ffer, pron. and pron. adj. (see p. 159) : is. 198, 7. off l»aet, conj., until : 192, 14 ; 206, 1. offffe, conj., or : 197, 3. off-J»ringan, sv. 3, -]>rang, -J>ruii- gon, -}>rungen, wrest from : pret. 1 sg. 201, 24. P. plegian (-ean), vm., fight ; play ; strive in emulation: pret. 3 pi. 194, 5. rSbayva,, wm., leader, chief: nom. (voc.) pi. 201, 17. rainm (romm), sm., ram: as. 190, 18. rand-wiggend, sm., shield- warrior : gp. 201, 27. recene (recen), adv., quickly : 196, 16 ; 201, 27. rSocan(?), sv. 2, smoke, reek :part adj.(?) 190, 24. See note, p. 190. rSon, contracted pret. of rdyran, below. restan, wv. (see p. 160) : imper. 2 pi. 188, 18. rice, adj. (see p. 160) : nsmwk. 187, 1. rice, sn. (see p. 160) : gs. 196, 8. rinc, sm., man, hero : gs. 187, 1 ; nom. (voc.) pi. 188, 18. rodor, STO., sky, heaven : ds. 195, 1. rdwan, redupl. v. (see p. 42, bot), row (with the arms), swim: contr. pret. pi. 204, 14 ; 205, 21. ran,sf., secrecy : dip. (secretly) 196, 18. sacu, sf. , battle : ds. (sake) 192, 2. B*, smf., sea : ns. 207, 11 ; as. 204, 9. ssed, adj. (with gen.), sated with: ns. 192, 18. ssegde, pret. of secgan, below. s&-grund, sm., sea-bottom: ds. 206, 20. s&lan, wv., bind, tie : pp. 199, 3. s*lff, sf., blessing, joy : gp. 191, 1. s^-naes, sm., headland : ap. 207, 3. sake, dat. sg. of sacu, above. salo-wig-p&d, adj., dusky-coated : asmwk. 194, 14. sar, adj., grievous: gp. 201, 21. s3.wol, sf. (see p. 161) : as. 208, 11. sceal, scealt, scolde (see sculan, p. 162) : 187, 7 ; 187, 11 ; 207, 20 ; 209, 23 ; 209, 10. sceard, adj. (with gen.), bereft of: nsm. 193, 18. sceaffa, wm., scather, foe : gp. 202, 5. scSotan, sv. 2 (see p. 40, bot.), shoot : pp. 192, 17. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSABT. 227 sceoten, pp. of sceotan, above. scleppan, sv. 6, sc6p (scSop), 8c8- pon(8cSopoii), scepea (sceapen), create : pret. 2 sg. 195, 2. scip-flota, lom., sailor, seaman : np. 192, 9. scir, adj^ bright, shining: asfwk. 195, 2 ; apm. 202, 6. sculan, pret. pres. ; see pp. 48, 64, 162. scyld (scild), sni., shield : aa. 192, 17. Scyppend, ptc. as subs., Creator: as. 196, 3. sS, sSo, >aet, dem.pron., def. art., rel. pron. (see p. 162) : gsm. 187, 3 ; nsm. 187, 1 ; nsn. 200, 21 ; dsm. 208, 16 ; nsm. 209, 16. sealde, pret. of sellan, below. Bearo-grlm, adj., cunning and fierce : nsm. 207, 26. searo-nlff, sm., contest : gp. 207, 14. 8earo-]>oncol, adj., ' cunning of thought, sagacious: nsf. 200, 11. 8Sc(e)aii, V3V. (see p. 162) : inf. 208, 11. secg, sm,., man, hero : gp. 192, 11 ; ns. 192, 15. secgan, wv. (see p. 162) : pret. 3 sg. 190, 25 ; pres. 3 pi. 194, 21. sefa,, vrni., mind, heart : ds. 196, 22. sele, sm., hall : as. 209, 17. self, pron. adj. (see p. 163) : ns. (sylf ) 188, 7 ; nswk. 189, 10 ; 190, 10. sellan, wo. (see pp. 45, 163), give : pret. 3 sg. 195, 18. Bencan(?), wv., quench(?) : inf. 189, 22. See note, p. 189. sendan, wv. (see p. 163) ; ind. pret. 3 sg. or subj. pres. 3 sg. 202, 2. seofon, num. (see p. 163) : seofene, 193, 8 ; 204, 19. seonu, sf., sinew : np. 209, 8. setl, sn., abiding-place, settle: ds. 192, 15. 8lb(b), sf., friendship: ns. 190, 13. sfd, adj., wide, spacious : asf. 197, 7. sigaa, sv. 1, s3,]i, slgon, sigen, sink : pret. 3 sg. 192, 15. slge-fsest, adj., victorious : nsm. 197, 7. slge-folc, sn., victorious, or trium- phant, people : ds. 200, 18. sige-rOf, adj., victorious, mighty through victory : np. 201, 16. sige-iv&pn, sn. , sword (lit., weapon of victory): dp. 208, 14. slgor, sm., victory: gs. 199, 13. slgor-lSan, sn., reward of victory : dp. 190, 10. sin, reflex, poss. pron., his : asf. 187, 18 ; dsn. 189, 19. slttan, sv. 5 (see p. 163) : pret. 3 pi. 200, 7 ; pret. 3 sg. 204, 2. sis, sm. (see p. 163), journey, ad- venture : is. 187, 15 ; 198, 7 ; as. 200, 11. s!ff, adv., later: 191, 1. sf fflan, wv., go, journey : inf. 208, 18. siffffan (syffffan), adv. and conj. (see p. 166): 187, 9 ; 188, 20 ; 194, 22 ; 199, 3. slSan, sv. 6 (see p. 164) : imper. 2 sg. 190, 5; pret. 3 sg. 198, 1. sl6h (slOg), pret. of sISan, above. snotor, adj., wise, intelligent : nsfwk. 199, 14 ; nsm. 209, 17. snfide, adv., quickly: 199, 14. sOhte, pret. of 8ec(e)an, above. somod, adv., together : 201, 2. sOna, adv. (see p. 164) : 187, 15. sorg (sorh), sf., sorrow : gp. 201, 21. sorh-full, adj., sorrowful : asm. 204, 14. sOff, sn., truth: as. 205, 14; tO sOffe = in truth, 207, 22. 228 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. sdff, adj., true: dp. 190, 10; asm. 195, 9. sdSTe, adv., absolutely, fully : 206,6. S6ff-cyning, sm., true King, or King of truth, God : ns. 189, 10. spr&c, sf. (see p. 164) : gs. 190, 2. sprecan (specan), sv. 5 (see p. 164) : pret. 3 sg. 187, 4 ; 200, 26. standan, sv. 6 (see p. 164) : inf. 190, 19. starian, wv., gaze : inf. 201, 18. st&ap, adj., steep, high : asf. 187, 9 ; 189, 12. stefta (stemn), sf., voice : dis. 187, 4 ; 190, 1. stefn, sm., stem, prow: ds. 193, 12. sttgan, sv. 1, climh, ascend: pret. 3 sg. 196, 10. sttUe, adv., quietly : 190, 1. stiff, adj., austere, resolute: dip. 187, 4. stlff-h^dig, adj., determined, reso- lute : nsm. 189, 12. 8t5w, sf. (see p. 165) : ds. 189, 15. Strang, a(2;., mighty , strong : nsm wit. 189, 15. sum, indef. pron. and adj. (see p. 165) : ns. 189, 24 ; as. 200, 14. sund, sn., sea ; swimming: as. 204, 9 ; 204, 14. snnu, sm., son: ns. 188, 22; as. 187, 8. sunne, sf., the sun : ns. 192, 11. sflsl, sn. (/.?), torment: dis. 199, 3. sflsl-hof, sn., hell, place of torment : ds. 196, 13. s,\v&, conj. and adv. (see p. 165), as, so: 188, 9; 188, 11 ; 188, 16; 192, 5 ; 196, 2. STv&s, 2dj., own, belovfed : asm. 205, 2. swat, sm.(?) )!.(?) (see p. 166), blood ; dis. 192, 11. swaffrian, wv., grow calm: pret. 3 pi. 207, 2. svpeart (sweort) , adj. , black, dark : dis. 187, 13 ; asmwk. 194, 14. sweg(e)l, sn., sky, heaven: gs. 188, 16 ; 199, 13. s-wSora, wm., neck: as. 198, 4. sweord (swurd, swyrd), sn. (see p. 166) : gs. 187, 13 ; as. 189, 3. sweotol, adj., clear, plain: ns. 209, 8. sweotole, adv. , clearly, distinctly : 201, 16. sweotoHIce, adv., plainly, dis- tinctly: 200, 2. svrima, wm. , swoon : ds. 198, 4. swincan, sv. 3 (see p. 166) : pret. 2 pi. 204, 19. swlffe, adv. (see p. 166) : 188, 10 ; compar. 201, 21. swylc (swilc), adj., such: gp. 207, 14. swylce (swilce, etc. ; see p. 166), adv. and conj. : 192, 17 ; 193, 8. awfU-terti'S, adj., strong-mooded, brave : nsm. 209, 17. sylf, see self, above, syiabel, sn., banquet, revel : as. 206, 20. s^n, see slen, p. 49. synd, syndon (see p. 49) : 197, 4 ; 202, 7. syn-dolh, sn., incurable wound : ns. 209, 8. syn-scaffa, wm., inveterate foe : as. 208, 11. T. tacen, sn. (see p. 167) : ns. 209, 24. t&cnlan, wv., signify, indicate : pp. • 202, 9. t&can, wv., direct, point out : pret. 3 sg. 188, 11. t&hte, pret. of t&can, above. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSABT. 229 tallan, wv., deem, allege, tell: pres. 1 sg. 206, 14 ; pres. 2 sg. 207, 26. tSah, pret. of tSon, below (see p. 167). tealde, pret. of tellan, below. tellan, wv. (see p. 45, top), deem, regard : pret. 3 sg. 208, 4. tSon, sv. 2 (see p. 167) : pret. 3 sg. 206, 9. tiber, sn., offering, sacrifice : ns. 189, 6 ; ds. 187, 8. tid, sf. (see p. 167) : as. 197, 16. ttr, sm., glory, war-fame : as. 192, 1 ; ns. 200, 23. t5, prep, (see p. 167) : 187, 4 ; 189, 7; 193, 12; 206,9. t6-drlfan, sv. 1 (trans.), part, sepa- rate : pret. 3 sg. 206, 1. td-geanes, prep. (w. dat.) , towards : 200, 15. tohtc, wf., conflict, battle : ds. 202, 9. torht, adj., bright, illustrious : ns. 189, 6. torht-Uc, adj. , splendid, illustrious : ns. 200, 23. torn, sn. (or m.?), distress: as. 209, 24. tO-weard, adj. (see p. 168) : ns. 200, 23. tungol, sum. (Hall), star, luminary: ns. 192, 12 ; gp. 195, 8. twSgen, num. (see pp. 35, leS"" : ace. 188, 5. p, B. ]>a, see sS, B§o J»aet, pp. 36, 162. J»a, adv. and conj. (see p. 168) : 187, 1 ; 189, 20 ; 196, 7 ; 200, 4 ; 204, 14. ]j&r, adv. and conj. (see p. 168) ; if : 190, 18 ; 199, 2 ; 205, 4 ; 208, 7. Jjses, adv. (see p. 168) : 196, 15 ; 207, 20 ; Jjaes J>e, 194, 21. >»t, conj. (seep. 168): 188, 3; 192, 6 ; 198, 3 ; till, 189, 14. >anc, sm., thanks : as. 190, 25. )>ancol-mdd, adj., thoughtful, clever: asf. 201, 11. ]>anc-wyrlSfe, adj., note- worthy : as. 200, 19. ]>anon (]>onan, ]>onon), adv. (see p. 169) : 190, 19 ; 199, 7. >anonne, adv., from thence : 199, 21. J>6, demon, adv.; see J»on, below: 209, 12 ; 193, 24. l»e, indecl. rel. part, (see p. 169) : 187, 10 ; 195, 2 ; 199, 13. ]>@ah, conj. (see p. 169) : 205, 8. }>earf, pres. 1 and 3 sg. of >urfan, below. J>earle, adv., greatly, exceedingly : 200, 16 ; 193, 1. >eaw, sm. (see p. 169) : dip. 199, 18. J>ecc(e)aii, wv. (see p. 45), }>eahte (J>ehte), ]>ealit, cover: pret. 2 pi. 204, 15. J>egii, sm., servant : ns. 189, 23. ]>@gon, pret. pi. of J>icg(e)an,[below. J>ehte, pret. of J>ecc(e)an,. above. }>encan, idv. (see pp. 45, 169) : pres. 2 sg. 189, 7 ; pret. 1 pi. 205, 23. ]>&nlaii, vm., serve: pret. 1 sg. 206, 16. J»god, sf. (see p. 169) : dp. 192, 20 ; gp. 196, 15. )>@oden, sm., prince ; God : gs. 208, 7 ; 201, 4. ]>Son, sv. 1 ; see p. 169, and ge- }>ungen, p. 145. >68, demon, pron. and adj. (see pp. 36, 169) : dp. 188, 19; is. 194, 19 ; gp. 201, 26. >lcg(e)an, sv. 5 (^Sievers, 391, 3), eat, take : pret. 3 pi. 206, 19. >Sn, poss. pron. adj. (see p. 169) : nsn. 187, 7 ; asm. 195, 9. >!nen, sf., handmaid: as. 201, 11. >lng, sn., thing: as. 200, 19; gp. 208, 1. 230 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSABT. >Ohte, pret. of >eiican, above. }>oIlan, wv., endure : inf. 209, 28. >on, demons, adv. (see pp. 36, 162, 170) : 204, 6. ]>onne, adv. and conj. (see p. 170) : 187, 13 ; 204, 7 ; 207, 5. J>r6ar-n^d, s/., affliction, distress : dp. 209, 23. ]>rgat, sm. (or m«.?), company: dip. 201, 3. }>reatian, wv., harass : pret. 3 pi. 206, 16. J>rl (see pp. 35, 170), num., three : aco. 197, 6. >ridda, num. adj., third : ns. 188, 6 ; gs. 188, 13. Jringan, sv. 3, throng, press for- ward : pret. 3 pi. 201, 3. Jrlwa, adv., thrice : 197, 4. ]>rdT7ian, wv., suffer (trans.): pret. 3 sg. 196, 8. ]jrym(in), sm., troop : dip. 201, 3. }>u, 2d pers. pron. (see pp. 35, 170) : ns. 187, 7 ; ds. 187, 6 ; as. 195, 4. >urfan, pret. ]>orfte (see p. 48), pret. pres., need, have occasion: pret. 3sg. 193, 17 ; pres. 3 sg. 199, 6 ; pres. subj. 2 pi. 200, 19. )>urh, prep, (see p. 170) : 190, 9 ; 201, 25. )»fi8end-inftilum, adv., by thou- sands: 201, 4. ]>yder, adv. (see J>ider, p. 169) : 199, 18. pyncan, wv. (see pp. 45, 170) : pres. 3 sg. 189, 11. ]>^8tru, sf.(n.?), darkness: dip. 199, 7. U. ufan, adv., from above: 189, 24; 190, 3. umc, see Ic, p. 35. uncer, see ic, p. 35. under, prep, (see p. 170) : 196, 8 ; 199, 2. un-f&ge, adj., undoomed: asm. 207, 5. un-feor, adv., not far: 190, 19. un-lyfigende, ptc. as adj., dead: gs. 201, 19. un-l^tel, adj., great : ns. 209, 24. un-m&ne, adj. , immaculate : nsf . 195, 14. ujina,n, pret. pres. (see p. 48), grant : pres. 3 sg. 190, 7. un-rtm, sn. (see p. 171) : ns. 193, 9. un-weaxen, pp. as adj., not grown, half grown : as. 188, 9. tip (app), adv., up: 188, 13; 192, 11. up-lic, adj., upper, heavenly, above : dsnwk. 195, 11 ; asm. 196, 14. uppe, adv. , up, above : 206, 22. urnon, pret. pi. of lernan, above. fit, adv., out, forth: 193, 13. u9e, pret. of unnan, above. fiS--wita, torn., scribe, chronicler : np. 194, 22. W. wadan, sv. 6 (see p. 42, top), go : inf. 189, 2. wseccan, wv., watch : pres. part. 200, 8. waed, sn., sea, ocean: np. 206, 2. wsel, sn. (see p. 171) : ns. 194, 18. wael-feld, sm., field of slaughter, battle-field : ds. 194, 4. wael-rfts, sm. , deadly onslaught : ds. 209, 15. wael-stew, sf. (see p. 171) : ds. 193, 21. TV&pen-geTviixl, sn., clashing of weapons, battle : gs. 194, 4. w&re, w^Ton, see ^vesan and bSon, pp. 49, 125. ANGLO-SAXON GLOSSARY. 231 ^v&r-faest, adj., covenant-keeping, faithful : ns. 189, 16. Tiraeter, sn., water : gs. 204, 18. 'w^ang (\rong), sm., expanse : as. 195, 3. weald, sm. (see p. 172) : ds. 194, 18. -wealdan, redupl. v. (see p. 42, bot.), rule : pret. 3 sg. 196, 7. ivealdend (viraldend), sm. (seep. 172) : ns. 187, 17. w^eal-geat, sn., wall-gate, rampart- gate: ds. 200, 7. weal(l), sm., wall; ap. 200, 3; gs. 200, 17. -vireallan, redupl. v. (see p. 42, bot.), toss, roll : part, as adj. 206, 2. weard, sm., guard, keeper: ns. 189, 11 ; gs. 188, 3. weard, sm/. or s/m.(?), watch, guard: as. 200, 8. ■vFearS, pret. sg. 1 and 3 of weor- ffan, below. 'weccan, vjv., kindle : inf. 189, 17. w^eder, sn., weather : gp. 206, 2. weg, sm., way, road : ap. 188, 12. w6g, see Trig, below. wSnan, wv. (seep. 172): pres. 1 sg. 205, 7. Treorod, see werod, below. weorffan (-wurffan) , sv. 3 (see pp. 41, 172) : pret. 3 pi. 194, 1 ; pret. 3 sg. 194, 18. wer, sm., man : ns. ' 188, 2 ; np. 200, 8. -werhSo, sf. , damnation : as. 207, 21 . Trerian, Vfv., defend : inf. 205, 23. werig, adj., weary: ns. 192, 18; 207, 11. ■werod (yveoroA, ■wered), sn. (see p. 172) : is. 193, 12 ; gp. 197, 8. wSsten, smn. or sBm/.(?) (see p. 173) : as. 188, 12. wSc (snm/., Hall), place of sojourn, abode : as. 209, 12 ; dp. 188, 19. wide, adv., far and wide : 200, 22. wif, sn., woman : np. 201, 2. wSg, smn. , war, battle : gs. 192, 18 ; 194, 12. wrig (w6g, wfh) , sm. (or n. ?), altar : as. 190, 24. wlggead, sm. , warrior : np. 200, 7. wlg-smiaf, sm., warrior : np. 194, 25. wiht, sfn. (see p. 173) ; adverbial nd . . wiht, not at all : 205, 23. w^Ula, wm. (see p. 173) : ns. 209, 15. wUlan (wyllan), anom. v. (see pp. 47, 173) : pret. 3 sg. 189, 21 ; 201, 22. wlndan, sv. 3, -wand, wundon, wunden, whirl, fly : pret. 3 sg. 198, 8. wlndig, adj., windy : apm. 207, 4. wine.sm., friend : nom. (voc.) sing. 205, 12. winnan, sv. 3 (see p. 174), vie, contend : pret. 2 sg. 204, 8. ■winter, smn. (see p. 174) : gs. 204, 18. wlste, pret. of ■wltan, below. ■wit, pron., see ic, p. 35. ■wit, sn., imderstanduig : ns. 207, 21. ■witan, pret. pres. (see pp. 47, 174) : pret. 3 pi. 208, 8. ■wlte, sn., torment : dip. 199, 4. wl9, prep, (see p. 174) : 192, 7. ■wiff-hogian (-hycg(e)an), wv. (with gen.), disregard : pret. 3 sg. 188, 2. wlanc (wlonc), adj., splendid, illustrious : nsm. 197, 8 ; npm. 194, 25. wlenco, sf., vain-glory : ds. 204, 10. wUtig, adj. (see p. 174) : gsfwk. 200, 3. wolde, see wlUan, pp. 47, 173. w^ord, sn., word : ns. 187, 17 ; as. 200,17. 232 ANGLO-SAXON GLOSS APT. ■worhte, wrorhtest, pret. 1, 2, 3 sg. of ■wyrcan, below. worn, sm., a great number, multi- tude : dip. 201, 2 ; very, 205, 12. woruld (worold), sf., world: as. 200, 22. ■wudu, sm., wood : as. 189, 2. wuldor, sn. (see p. 175):.gs. 190, 7. ■wuldor-bl&d, sm., supremest glory : ns. 200, '22. Wuldor-gast, sm., Glory-Spirit, angel : ns. 190, 4. Wuldor-gyfa, torn., glorious Bene- factor : ns. 197, 8. ■wuldor-torht, adj. , gloriously bright: ns. 188, 12. ■wvdt, sm., wolf : as. 194, 18. Tvumd, sf., wound : dip. 193, 21. wund, adj., wounded : np. 206, 21. •wunden-locc, adj., curly-locked : ns. 198, 1. wunian, wv. (see p. 175) : inf. 199, 8. -wurdon (wurdan), pret. pi. of ■weoriSan, above. wurSan, see weorlffaii, above. wylm, smf. (Hall), flood : ns. 204, 18. wyn-lSas, adj., joyless : as. 209, 12. wyrcan, wv. (see pp. 45, 175) : pret. 2 sg. 195, 2. w^yrm, sm,., worm, serpent : dip. 199, 4. wyrm-sele, sm., hall of serpents or dragons, hell : ds. 199, 8. wyrnan, vm., refuse, deny : pret. 3 pi. 193, 2. ■wyrsa, oompar. of yfel, below. Y. ^can, wv., add to, augment : inf. 201, 22. yfel, adj. (see p. 175) ; oompar. Tpyrsa. — Wyrsan for wyrsena (?),205, 7. ymb, see ymbe, below. ymbe, prep, (see p. 175) : embe, 192, 3 ; ymb, 205, 13. ymb-slttan, sv. 5 (see p. 175), sit around : pret. 3 pi. 206, 20. ys, for is, pres. 3 sg. of bSon. fS, sf., billow : np. 206, 4. ftS-lM, sf., shore : ds. 206, 22. GLOSSARY OF PROPER NAMES. (INCLUDING POETICAL APPENDIX.) The figures attached lefer either to the page of the Reader or to the year of the Chronicle in which the name appears. Names not found are given in the regular Glossary. Abraham, sm., founder of the Hebrew race : ns. 187, 5 ; as. 189, 24. (Abraham ?) AdS,in, sm., Adam (father of the race). ./Ebbe, xjom., same (a Frisian, slain 897). .^ffelbyrht, sm., Ethelbert, Athel- bert (king of Kent, first Christian king in Britain). .ffiffrica,/., Africa (gen. -a, 73, 14). .ffilfrfed, sm., Alfred (king of Wes- sex; died 901). .(ESelferff, sm., same (king's com- panion, 897). .^ffelhere, sm., same (a Frisian, slain 897). .^iSeba, .^ffelbelm, sm., same (alderman of Wiltshire, 887). .^tSeindS, sm., same (alderman of Somerset, 894). JEVeiT^d, >3BlSergd, sm., iEthelred (1. Alfi'ed's brother and king of the West Saxons ; succeeded by Alfred, 871. 2. Lord of the Mer- cians, 886). .iBarelwold, ^thelwold (alderman of Kent, 888). .^ffelstSn, sm., Athelstan, king of the West Saxons (a.d. 925-940) : ns. 191, 3. JEtSelswifS, sf., ./Ethelswith (sister of Alfred, 888 ; buried at Pavia). .^ffelwulflng, ASulfing, sm., son of Athelwulf (father of Ethelbert, Bthelred, and Alfred). .SEtSer^A, sm., Ethered, iEthelred. Ald-Seaxe, smpl., Old (or conti- nental) Saxons : opposed to the island Saxons, p. 95). Andreas, sm., St. Andrew (dat. -as, -a). Andred, sm., the Weald of Andred in Kent and Sussex, p. 98. AiiIS,f, sm., Anlaf, or Olaf, king of the Danes (a.d. 937) : ns. 193, 24 ; gs. 193, 9. Anna, wf., Anna (the prophetess) : p. 71. Anwynd, sm., Anwynd (a Danish king). Apulder, sm., Appledore in Kent, 893. ArUiiif ? Haran (the land of, p. 67). Aron, sm. , Haran, brother of Abra- ham : gs. 190, 20. (Aron ?) Asser, sm., Aser (the tribe of, p. 71). Augustus, Agustus, sm., Augus- tus (the emperor) (dat. -o, 68, 23). Augustinus, AgustSnus, sm., Augustine, missionary (converts 233 234 GLOSSARY OF PROPER NAMES. Ethelbert to Christianity, p. 75), (aco. -um). Aurgllus, sm., Aurelius (emperor with Marcus Antonius, p. 73), (dat. -o). Bsegere, smpl., the Bavarians, 891. Basi3,nus, sm., Basianus (son of the Emperor Severus, p. 73). BeamflSot, sm., Benfleet in Essex, p. 99. B@anst3,n, sm., father of Breoa in Beowulf : gs. 205, 6. Beocca, wm., Beoooa (alderman who conveys Alfred's alms to Kome) . Beorhtulf, sm. , same (alderman of Essex, p. 102). Beorngar, sm. .Berengar (margrave of Friuli, 887, p. 96). Beornhelm, sm. , Beornhelm (abbot of St. Augustine's, Canterbury, 890). Beornulf , sm. , same (wick-reeve of Winchester, p. 102). BSowuIf, sm. , the hero of the poem bearing his name : gs. 204, 3 ; ns. 204, 8 ; 205, 11. Betbleem, /., Bethlehem (city of) : as. 196, 5. BethuUa, wf., ? Bethulia, city de- fended by the Hebrews against the Assyrians : gs. = m, 200, 4. Breca, wm., opponent of Beowulf in the great swimming-match : ns. 207, 15 ; as. 204, 8. Breotenrice, sn., Britain : ds. 73, 22. Brondtngas, smpl., the Brondings, people of Breca : gp. 205, 3. Brunnan-burh, sf., Brunanbor- ough, place where the battle was fought, A.D. 937 : as. 192, 3. Bryten, sf. (see Breoten, p. 127), Britain : as. 194, 24. Bunne, wf., Boulogne in France, 893. Burgrsed, sm., Burgrsed (king of the Mercians, 852-874; dies at Rome, p. 93). Buttingtfin, sm., Buttington Tump, at the junction of the Wye and the Severn, 894. Byrhte, wf.. Bertha (wife of Ethel- bert, king of Kent, p. 75). C. Cantivaraburg, sf, Canterbury (city of) (dat. -hyrig). Cari6i (Cazlel),^Z. (Lat.), Chfey- sur-Marne (p. 96). Carl, Karl, sm., Carl, Karl, Charles (Carloman, king of Aquitaine, son of Louis the Stammerer, 885) . Cent, sf, Centrice, sn., Kent (the kingdom of, p. 98) . CSolmund, sm., alderman of Kent, 897. CSolwulf, sm., Ceolwulf (king's thane, given part of Mercia, 877). Clrinus, m., Cirinus (governor of Syria) (dat. -o, 68, 25). Clsseceaster, sf, Chichester in Sussex, 895. Claudius, sm., Claudius (the em- peror, 46 A.D.) (dat. -e, 72, 18). Colne, /. ? Colue (river in Herts). Constanttnus, m. , Constantine, king of the Scots, a.d. 937 : ns. 193, 16. Crist, sm., Christ: ns. 196, 6. Cundoff, ? Condfi (d^partement du Nord, Prance). Cwatbrycg,s/.,Bridgenorth, Salop, GLOSSABT OF PROPER NAMES. 235 D. D&uld, sm. , David (king and psalm- ist) (gen. -es). Defnasctr, s/., Devonshire. Dene, smpl. (see p. 130) , Danes ; also called Spear-Danes, East- Danes, Scyldings : dp. 209, 14. Deniscan, wmpl., the Danes (their army called here'). Deoclttiftnus, Dioclitl&nus, sm., Diocletian (the emperor, 282 A.D.) (gen. -es). Dorceceaster, sf., Dorchester, Oxon ; 897. Dubslane, sm., Dabslane (one of the three "Scots" who came to Alfred, 891). Dyflen (Dyflin, Difelin), ? Dub- lin : as. 194, 8. Dynges mere, smf. ? see note, p. 194. (Dyng's Sea ?) E. Eadmund, sm,., Edmund, brother of King Athelstan : ns. 192, 1. EadTveard, sm., Edward (succeeds his father Alfred in 901 as king ^ of Wessex) : gs. 192, 5. Eadnlf, sm. , Adolph, Eadulf (king's thane in Sussex, 897). Ealhheard, sm., same (bishop at Dorchester, 897). Earnulf, sm., Eamulf, ArnuU (king of the Franks ; deposes his uncle Charles the Fat, 887, and defeats Danes, 891). East-dene (see Dene, above) : dp. _ 209, 19. East-Francan, wmpl., Eastern Franks, 891. EbrSas, smpl., Hebrews : gp. EbrSa 190, 8. Ecgiaf, sm., Ecglaf, father of Hun- terlli, below: gs. 204, 1. Ecgulf, sm., same (king's "horse- thane," 897). EcgI>@ow, sm., Ecgtheow, father of Beowulf : gs. 205, 11. Eleuther, sm., Eleuther(ius) (pope and bishop of Rome in the reign of Marcus Antonius and Aurelius). Embene, smpl., Amiens (d^parte- ment Somme, 884). Engle, smpl. Angles: np. 194, 23. Engllsc, adj., English ; on Engllsc, in (the) English (language), 97, 30. Eoforwic-ceaster, sf., York (City of) (Eboracum). Esftu, sm., Esau (son of Isaac) (gen. Es&ues, d. Estuwe). Eth, sm., Heth ("the daughters of ^Heth," p. 67). Eua, sf.. Eve (wife of Adam). Exanceaster (-cester), sf, Exeter. Fanu61, sm., Phanuel (father of Anna the prophetess) (gen. -es). Fearnhamm, sm., Farnham in Surrey, p. 98. Finna land, sn., "Finland," reached by Beowulf in his swim- ming-contest (in Jutland or N. Frisia ?) : as. 207, 12. Gabriel, sm., Gabriel, the arch- angel : ns. 195, 12. Gftius, sm.. Gains, Cains (Caius Julius Caesar) . Galilga, /., Galilee (oblique oases -j»). 236 GLOSS Anr OF PBOPEB NAMES. GSat-Mecg, sm., Geat, Geatmau: gp. 209, 20. God, sm., God : gs. 190, 4 , ns. 197, 5. Godrum, Gufliruiii, sm., Godnun (Norse Guthorm, — Danish king who submits to Alfred and be- comes his godson, under the bap- tismal name of jEMstan, 878). Grendel, sm., the monster killed by Beowulf: ns. 207, 23; gs. 205, 9. H. HsBsten, Danish chieftain, 894. HSiintunscIr, s/., Hampshire, 897. Heaffo-R&mas, smpl., people whose shores Breca reaches in his swimming-contest : ap. 205, 1. HSahst3.n, sm., bishop of London, 898. Healfdene, Halfdane (Danish king who fights at Ashdown, 871, 876). Heorot (Heort), sm., king Hroth- gar's palace : ds. 207, 25. Hibernla, /. (Lat.), Hibemia (Ire- land). Hloff-wSg, sin., Louis the German, king of the Franks, 885 (see table under Carl). HierusalSm, indecl., Jerusalem. HolofernuB (-nes), sm., Holo- fernes, the Assyrian captain slain by Judith : gs. -nus, 201, 19. HrSSgar, sm., king of the Danes; built Heorot; rewarded Beowulf for killing Grendel : gs. 209, 17. HrOfesceaster, sf., Rochester in Kent. Humbre, wf. or indcl., the river Humber. Hunferff (Unferff), sm., Hunferth or Unf erth, the raconteur of King Hrothgar ; twits Beowulf : ns. 204, 1 ; nom. (voc.) sg. 205, 12. Hygeiac (Higeiac), sm., Hygelac, king of the Geats and uncle of Beowulf : gs. 209, 4. Iac3b, sm., Jacob (son of Isaac), (dat. lacobe). Iglea, ? Highley Common, near Melksham, 878 ? Inwaer, sm., Ingwaer, Inwser (0. Norse Ivarr, Danish chieftain, 878). lone, wf., the river Yonne (Danes winter there, 887). I6s6p, Joseph (1) the foster-father of Jesus ; (2) Joseph of Arima^- thea, who buried Christ in his own tomb : ns. 196, 11. Ira-land, sn., Ireland: as. 194, 9. Is^ac, sm., Isaac (son of Abraham), (dat. /sSace) : as. 189, 20 ; 190, 17. Isratael, smpl., ? Israel (the children of) (gen. pi. -a). ludith, sf., Judith, the heroine of the apocryphal book bearing her name : ns. 199, 12 ; 199, 21. Ifidsrtte, wf, Judith (daughter of Charles the Bald, marries .^thel- wulf, 885). lullus, m., Julius (Gains Julius li^b&n, sm., Laban (Rebecca's brother). Iieodheard, sm., Leodheard (Queen Bertha's bishop). Liepti, pi. (Lat.), Leptis (birthplace in Africa of the emperor Severus). liidwicclas, smpl., the Bretons, Brittany (not included in Charles the Fat's dominions, 885). GLOSSARY OF PROPER NAMES. 23T Limen.s/'., Lymne Harbour in Kent, 893. Liongbeardna lond, sn. , Lombardy , 887. Ijoth, sm., Lot, nephew of Abra^ ham (liOth ?) : gs. 190, 15. lificius, sm., Lucius (king of Britain). Lucumon, sm., king's reeve, slain 897. Ii^ge, wf., the river Lea, 896. M. Maccbeffu, sm., Macbeth (one of the three "Scots" that came to Alfred, 891). Msellnmun, sm., one of the three "Scots" that came to Alfred, 891). Marcus Antdnius, m. , Marcus An- tonius (Roman emperor, 166 a.d.). Maria, Marte, wf., Mary (the Vir- gin) (oblique cases -n). Marinus, sm., Marinus (pope, 885). Marmadonia, /, city of Myrme- kion or Myrmekia ? Matern, sm., the river Mame, 887. Maxinil3,nus, m., Mazimian (em- peror of the West while Diocletian was emperor of the East, 286 a.d.) (ace. -urn, 73, 26). Mereslg, sf. , Mersea Island, Essex, 895. Middeltun, sm., Milton Royal, near Sittingboume, Kent, p. 98. Moyses, sm., Moses (the prophet and lawgiver). Myrce (see Mlerce, p. 155) : np. 193, 2. N. Nazareth, indecl. , ? Nazareth (city) . Neran, sm., Nero (emperor after Claudius) (dat. -one). Norff-mann, m., Northman: np. 194, 6. Norff-WSalcyn, sm. , Norff-Wgalas, smpl, , the North Welsh as opposed to West Wales, or Cornwall, 894. O. Oda, wm., Oda, Eudes (the count of Paris, receives Western King- ^ dom, 887). Otathere, sm., Ohthere (the voyager in Alfred's time). Orcadas, smpl, Orkneys (islands reduced by Claudius, a.d. 47). Ordheh, sm., king's thane, 894. Oscytel, sm., Oscytel (Danish king, 875). P. Pafie, wf., Pavia in Italy, 888. Paris, ? Paris (city of). Paradlsus, sm., Paradise. Pedrede, wf., the river Parrett in Somerset, 894. Ptia,tuB, sm. , (Pontius) Pilate : ns. 196, 7. Pippen, sm.. Pippin or Pepin the Short, father of Charlemagne (see table under Carl). Plegemund, sm., Plegemund (elected archbishop of Canterbury in 890 ; assisted Alfred in trans- lating the " Cura Pastoralis," etc.). Pontisca, wk. adj., used with sS to translate name Pontius : ns. 196, 7. B. BebeccS., wf. (dat. ace. BebeccUn), Rebecca (wife of Isaac, mother of Jacob and Esau). Rlu, smf, the river Rhine, 887. Bdm, sf, city of Rome. 2S8 CfLOSSABT OF PROPER NAMS8. R6m-ware, smpt, Romans: dp. 196, 8. RoUulf (Hroffulf), sm., Rudolph, Rodolf (Count of Upper Bur- gundy, receives the Middle King- dom in 887). S. Ssefern, sf. ; also indecl., the river Severn, 894. Sancta Marta, Marte, wf., St. Mary, mother of Christ : ds. 195, 13. Sant Iiandan, indecl. , ? St. Lo (d€- partement de la Manche, 890). Sea Maria (-e), wf., St. Mary (church and school of, at Borne, 874). Scald, ? the river Scheldt, 883. Scgoburg, sf., Shoebury in Essex, 894 (d. -byrig). Scottas (Scithl), smpl., originally the Irish, settled in "Hibernia," afterwards emigrating to "Scot- land," 891 : gp. 192, 9. Scs Greg5rius, m., St. Gregory (Pope Gregory the Great who sent Augustine to Britain in 595, 596, 597, to convert the Britons) . Scyldingas, smpl., Scyldings, Danes: gp. 204, 2. Scyttisc, adj., Scottish: ns. 192, 17. Sealwudu, sm,., Selwood in Somer- set, 894. SeuSrus, m., Severus (Septimius Severus, the Roman emperor, ac- cedes to the throne 189 and dies at York). Sexan, lompL, Saxons : np. 194, 23. Slgen, sf. , the river Seine, 886. Simeon, sm., Simeon (the prophet, St. Luke ii. 26). .Stfir, sf. ? (StaremflSfa = wm.), the river Stour, in Essex, 885. Strftcled, iradeci. , ? Strathclyde (the " Strathclyde " "Welsh, 875). Sunne, wf, the river Somme, 884. Swanawfc, sn., Swanage in Dorset, 877. Swlfngh, sm., a great teacher of the "Scots," dies 891. SwiSulf, sm., bishop of Rochester, 897. Syria, sf, Syria (gen. -ge, p. 68). T. Temes, sf, the river Thames, 893. Tenet, ? Thanet (the isle of, in Kent, p. 74). Tine, wf, the river Tyne. Tureces teg, sf, Torksey in Lincoln- shire, 873. U. Uespassi&nus, m., Vespasian (the emperor who reigned after Nero, p. 72). W. Wantsum, ? modem Stour (p. 74). Wealh, sm., Celt, Briton, foreigner in general : ap. 194, 25. Wealhgefera, wm., reeve of the king's Welsh serfs. — Kemble. Commander of the patrol on the Welsh frontier. — Marie. Wendels*, smf, the Mediterranean Sea, 885. Werham, sm., Wareham in Dorset- shire, 876. West-sexe (see West-Seaxe, p. 173) : np. 192, 18. Wlht, sf, isle of Wight, 897. WirhSalas, smpl., Wirral, district GLOSSASr OF PROPER NAMES. 239 between the Dee and the Mersey, Cheshire : same as Legaceaster, or Chester, p. 100. Wlffa, wm., Witha or Wido (Guido, Duke of Spoleto, contends for the Italian crown, 887). Wulfheard, sm., a Frisian, slain 897. Wulfred, sm., alderman of Hamp- shire, 897. Wulfric, sm. , king's ' ' horse-thane, ' ' 897. WulfstSn, sm., Wulfstan (the voy- ager, p. 79). Wyrd, sf., Wyrd, the goddess of fate (see note, p. 207) : ns. 207, 4.